







 
   
     
       
         Regicides, no saints nor martyrs freely expostulated with the publishers of Ludlow's third volume, as to the truth of things and characters : with a touch at Amyntor's cavils against our king's curing the evil, and the thirtieth of January fast : a supplement to the Just defence of the royal martyr / by the same author.
         Baron, William, b. 1636.
      
       
         
           1700
        
      
       Approx. 219 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 74 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A31028
         Wing B898
         ESTC R15796
         11725124
         ocm 11725124
         48374
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A31028)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 48374)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 10:20)
      
       
         
           
             Regicides, no saints nor martyrs freely expostulated with the publishers of Ludlow's third volume, as to the truth of things and characters : with a touch at Amyntor's cavils against our king's curing the evil, and the thirtieth of January fast : a supplement to the Just defence of the royal martyr / by the same author.
             Baron, William, b. 1636.
             Baron, William, b. 1636. Just defence of the royal martyr, King Charles I.
          
           [2], 144 p.
           
             Printed for W. Keblewhite ...,
             London :
             1700.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Charles -- I, -- King of England, 1600-1649.
           Regicides.
           Great Britain -- History -- Charles I, 1625-1649.
        
      
    
     
        2006-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-03 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-04 Ali Jakobson
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-04 Ali Jakobson
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           REGICIDES
           No
           Saints
           nor
           Martyrs
           :
           Freely
           Expostulated
           With
           the
           Publishers
           of
           LUDLOW'S
           
             Third
             Volume
          
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Truth
           of
           Things
           and
           Characters
           .
        
         
           WITH
           A
           Touch
           at
           AMYNTOR'S
           Cavils
           against
           Our
           KING's
           Curing
           the
           Evil
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Thirtieth
             of
             January
             Fast
          
           .
        
         
           A
           SUPPLEMENT
           to
           the
           
             Just
             Defence
             of
             the
             Royal
             Martyr
          
           ;
           By
           the
           same
           AUTHOR
           .
        
         
           
             Virg.
             Aeneid
             .
             6o.
          
           
             Vendidit
             hic
             auro
             Patriam
             ,
             Dominumque
             potentem
          
           
             Imposuit
             ;
             fixit
             Leges
             pretio
             ,
             atque
             refixit
             .
          
        
         
           
             PROV
             .
             xxviij
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             Transgression
             of
             a
             Land
             ,
             many
             are
             the
             Princes
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             W.
             Keblewhite
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Swan
           in
           St.
           Paul's
           Church-yard
           ,
           1700.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           Regicides
           NO
           SAINTS
           nor
           MARTYRS
           .
        
         
           THAT
           this
           hath
           been
           all
           along
           ,
           and
           still
           continues
           ,
           an
           Age
           of
           Paradoxes
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           most
           considerable
           Subjects
           mens
           Minds
           are
           conversant
           about
           ,
           is
           too
           manifest
           to
           be
           disown'd
           :
           Our
           Philosophy
           is
           so
           altogether
           new
           ,
           that
           it
           bids
           defiance
           to
           whatever
           helps
           the
           Ancients
           might
           be
           suppos'd
           to
           assist
           us
           withall
           ;
           scorns
           to
           stand
           upon
           their
           Shoulders
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           better
           Prospect
           of
           the
           
             Natural
             World
          
           ,
           which
           our
           Fore-fathers
           prudently
           did
           ,
           and
           gratefully
           acknowledg'd
           ;
           but
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           if
           we
           now
           stand
           so
           in
           any
           sence
           ,
           't
           is
           to
           trample
           upon
           ,
           and
           contemn
           them
           .
           And
           in
           some
           part
           it
           may
           be
           from
           hence
           ,
           that
           our
           Divinity
           is
           more
           than
           ever
           ting'd
           with
           the
           
             opposition
             of
             Sciences
             falsly
             so
             called
             ,
          
           whether
           of
           new
           Lights
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           which
           have
           so
           much
           dark'ned
           the
           right
           
           understanding
           of
           all
           true
           Religion
           ;
           or
           new
           Notions
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           which
           would
           submit
           the
           
             Mysteries
             of
             God
          
           to
           the
           
             Reason
             of
             Man
          
           ,
           bring
           back
           all
           Reveal'd
           ,
           to
           
             Natural
             Knowledge
          
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           sadder
           still
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           regard
           to
           
             Moral
             Practice
          
           .
           But
           nothing
           hath
           been
           so
           Paradoxical
           as
           our
           Politicks
           ,
           about
           which
           we
           have
           try'd
           as
           many
           Experiments
           ,
           as
           the
           Chymists
           for
           the
           
             Philosophers
             Stone
          
           ,
           and
           to
           much
           worse
           purpose
           ;
           since
           they
           ,
           tho'
           failing
           in
           their
           grand
           aim
           ,
           every
           day
           improv'd
           their
           Discoveries
           to
           the
           health
           ,
           and
           benefit
           of
           Mankind
           ;
           whereas
           our
           
             State
             Empericks
          
           are
           so
           desperate
           ,
           as
           to
           force
           upon
           us
           their
           Poison
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           provision
           of
           an
           Antidote
           ;
           will
           needs
           be
           altering
           the
           whole
           Constitution
           of
           that
           Body
           ,
           nay
           ,
           it
           s
           very
           frame
           and
           posture
           ,
           even
           to
           setting
           the
           Feet
           uppermost
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           had
           quite
           forgot
           the
           Mischiefs
           which
           attended
           their
           former
           attempts
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           what
           a
           Vertigo
           it
           made
           in
           our
           Brains
           ,
           such
           a
           swiming
           ,
           and
           giddiness
           ,
           that
           many
           will
           not
           own
           it
           for
           a
           disease
           ,
           that
           every
           thing
           should
           still
           turn
           round
           :
           neither
           indeed
           can
           it
           be
           upon
           any
           other
           Presumption
           but
           this
           ,
           a
           belief
           of
           the
           generalities
           not
           being
           throughly
           recover'd
           ,
           so
           far
           in
           their
           
             right
             Wits
          
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           attain'd
           that
           old
           ,
           
           and
           true
           apprehension
           of
           things
           they
           mostly
           had
           before
           those
           many
           fatal
           Joggs
           ,
           and
           
             National
             Convulsions
          
           ,
           that
           these
           bold
           Undertakers
           have
           the
           confidence
           of
           thinking
           to
           set
           up
           their
           Stage
           again
           ,
           make
           a
           Cant
           ,
           and
           a
           Noise
           ,
           with
           those
           many
           
             Old
             Compositions
          
           ,
           which
           from
           our
           former
           experience
           have
           prov'd
           most
           destructive
           both
           to
           Health
           and
           Life
           :
           And
           't
           is
           of
           most
           unhappy
           consideration
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           particular
           alone
           they
           should
           have
           reason
           ,
           take
           us
           in
           such
           a
           careless
           indifferency
           as
           to
           those
           former
           Disorders
           ,
           and
           Confusions
           so
           long
           groan'd
           under
           ,
           that
           we
           seem
           to
           have
           forgot
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           aforemention'd
           charge
           ,
           not
           only
           
             God's
             Mercies
          
           ,
           but
           our
           own
           Miseries
           too
           .
        
         
           And
           from
           hence
           alone
           it
           must
           be
           ,
           that
           the
           Prefacers
           to
           Ludlow's
           Third
           Volume
           ,
           boast
           so
           much
           of
           that
           reception
           the
           two
           former
           had
           met
           with
           .
           Mens
           Palates
           are
           vitiated
           ,
           and
           
             Stomachs
             foul
          
           ,
           which
           makes
           solid
           Truths
           of
           too
           hard
           digestion
           ;
           sound
           Principles
           ,
           and
           sincere
           Advice
           ,
           will
           no
           more
           down
           with
           them
           ,
           than
           a
           Potion
           of
           Physick
           with
           a
           sickly
           pettish
           Child
           ,
           or
           Water
           with
           a
           man
           in
           an
           Hydrophoby
           :
           Something
           they
           must
           have
           which
           is
           not
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           or
           will
           certainly
           do
           them
           Mischief
           if
           they
           can
           get
           it
           ;
           and
           yet
           having
           gratify'd
           their
           humor
           ,
           and
           experienc'd
           
           the
           nauseousness
           of
           what
           was
           so
           earnestly
           desir'd
           ,
           how
           loathsome
           and
           pernicious
           it
           prov'd
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           be
           thereby
           caution'd
           from
           fansying
           something
           else
           altogether
           as
           prejudicial
           :
           would
           any
           Physician
           of
           Reputation
           comply
           with
           a
           Patient
           in
           such
           froppish
           Extravagancies
           ;
           or
           wise
           ,
           good
           man
           oblige
           a
           Friend
           ,
           a
           Relation
           in
           the
           like
           unkind
           Concessions
           ?
           And
           this
           is
           what
           I
           desire
           to
           expostulate
           with
           the
           Publishers
           of
           the
           foremention'd
           Memoirs
           ,
           with
           what
           design
           they
           are
           so
           forward
           to
           impose
           upon
           the
           World
           such
           a
           Farrago
           ,
           such
           an
           Hodgpodg
           ,
           of
           Calumnies
           ,
           and
           Falshoods
           ;
           and
           presume
           it
           may
           be
           the
           more
           freely
           done
           ,
           from
           certain
           information
           ,
           that
           tho'
           their
           assigned
           Author
           provided
           the
           Ingredients
           ,
           yet
           they
           compos'd
           the
           dish
           ,
           from
           a
           confus'd
           heap
           of
           Alltogethers
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           little
           regard
           either
           of
           method
           or
           truth
           ,
           cull'd
           out
           what
           they
           thought
           most
           proper
           for
           this
           notable
           
             Swiss
             Entertainment
          
           :
           Now
           from
           so
           great
           an
           abundance
           ,
           such
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           one
           would
           think
           they
           should
           have
           presented
           us
           with
           nothing
           ,
           but
           what
           had
           been
           sound
           ,
           and
           wholsom
           ,
           and
           thereby
           oblig'd
           every
           judicious
           Palate
           ,
           tho'
           the
           Service
           had
           been
           the
           less
           ,
           (
           and
           indeed
           't
           is
           probable
           one
           Volume
           would
           have
           comprehended
           all
           really
           worth
           information
           ;
           )
           
           whereas
           to
           throw
           in
           the
           many
           
             superannuated
             Stories
          
           ,
           and
           
             Commonwealth
             Fictions
          
           ,
           which
           serv'd
           their
           several
           turns
           from
           41.
           forward
           ,
           as
           if
           Time
           ,
           the
           Mother
           of
           Truth
           ,
           had
           not
           yet
           brought
           forth
           any
           thing
           of
           clearer
           discovery
           ,
           made
           a
           real
           Detection
           of
           their
           many
           ,
           however
           well
           ▪
           contriv'd
           Villanies
           ,
           is
           too
           imposing
           ,
           and
           what
           no
           common
           Imposter
           would
           be
           guilty
           of
           .
        
         
           And
           really
           when
           I
           first
           undertook
           to
           defend
           our
           
             Royal
             Martyr
          
           ,
           wipe
           off
           that
           dirt
           ,
           and
           obloquy
           ,
           wherewith
           this
           Author
           ,
           and
           his
           Friends
           design'd
           afresh
           to
           bedaub
           the
           
             Sacred
             Memory
          
           of
           that
           
             excellent
             Prince
          
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           enter
           into
           my
           thoughts
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           venture
           further
           ,
           at
           leastwise
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           write
           a
           Panegyrick
           upon
           his
           Murtherers
           ,
           presume
           or
           imagine
           it
           possible
           to
           set
           them
           in
           a
           
             true
             Light
          
           ,
           who
           thorough
           all
           their
           actions
           ,
           and
           enterprises
           whatsoever
           ,
           were
           as
           black
           and
           dark
           as
           Hell
           ;
           a
           Generation
           of
           such
           profligate
           wretches
           ,
           both
           in
           Morals
           ,
           and
           Principles
           ,
           as
           no
           Age
           ,
           or
           Government
           can
           parallel
           ;
           so
           insolently
           base
           ,
           as
           neither
           Law
           ,
           nor
           Reason
           could
           limit
           their
           
             Arbitrary
             Wills
          
           ;
           and
           yet
           withall
           so
           despicably
           vile
           ,
           as
           their
           own
           Creatures
           had
           them
           in
           equal
           contempt
           with
           all
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           kick'd
           them
           down
           with
           an
           answerable
           Scorn
           .
           
           There
           was
           indeed
           an
           old
           Humorist
           last
           Century
           ,
           who
           writ
           an
           
             Encomion
             Neronis
          
           ;
           and
           
             De
             Quevedo
          
           brings
           in
           Judas
           making
           an
           ingenious
           Apology
           for
           himself
           in
           Hell
           ;
           but
           there
           was
           Wit
           and
           Fancy
           in
           those
           Conceits
           ,
           without
           any
           thing
           of
           Intrigue
           ,
           or
           mischievous
           Design
           ;
           whereas
           here
           we
           are
           impos'd
           upon
           with
           one
           continu'd
           relation
           of
           right
           down
           Forgeries
           ,
           and
           pernicious
           Innovations
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           possess
           the
           People
           that
           Knaves
           and
           Fools
           are
           their
           best
           Friends
           ,
           to
           ruin
           the
           Nation
           ,
           in
           subverting
           all
           
             fundamental
             Establishments
          
           ,
           will
           conduce
           most
           to
           its
           interest
           ,
           and
           that
           such
           Devils
           as
           have
           already
           ,
           or
           shall
           hereafter
           do
           it
           ,
           ought
           to
           pass
           for
           
             Angels
             of
             Light
          
           ,
           A
           just
           indignation
           hereat
           ,
           hath
           caus'd
           me
           to
           continue
           my
           Reflections
           upon
           this
           
             Third
             Volume
          
           ;
           wherein
           ,
           nevertheless
           I
           design
           to
           be
           very
           brief
           ,
           and
           shall
           only
           take
           notice
           of
           such
           Passages
           as
           either
           directly
           or
           indirectly
           strike
           at
           the
           Memory
           of
           our
           
             Royal
             Martyr
          
           ;
           or
           otherwise
           tend
           to
           the
           Subversion
           of
           the
           Monarchy
           in
           general
           ,
           its
           Foundation
           ,
           and
           Being
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           I
           shall
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Crave
           leave
           to
           Expostulate
           a
           little
           with
           the
           
             Author's
             Friends
          
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           term
           themselves
           )
           who
           set
           forth
           his
           Memoirs
           ,
           the
           last
           Volume
           more
           especially
           ,
           whether
           they
           have
           not
           a
           Commonwealth
           design
           in
           
           publishing
           them
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           give
           more
           than
           secret
           intimation
           thereof
           in
           their
           Preface
           ?
           as
           likewise
           whether
           they
           can
           plead
           ignorance
           of
           several
           Passages
           ,
           and
           Characters
           therein
           ,
           being
           notoriously
           False
           and
           Scandalous
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           I
           shall
           presume
           to
           give
           the
           true
           Character
           of
           those
           
             Execrable
             Regicides
          
           ,
           whom
           with
           so
           much
           Art
           and
           Daubing
           ,
           they
           endeavour
           otherwise
           to
           represent
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Shew
           with
           how
           little
           reason
           ,
           and
           much
           malice
           ,
           this
           last
           Volume
           is
           swell'd
           up
           ,
           to
           pretty
           nigh
           one
           half
           ,
           with
           a
           
             Collection
             of
             Letters
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Papers
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           frequently
           Printed
           before
           ,
           and
           every
           thing
           therein
           cavill'd
           at
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           frequently
           ,
           and
           fully
           reply'd
           to
           .
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             MY
             first
             Business
             then
             must
             be
             to
             Expostulate
             with
             those
             worthy
             Friends
             and
             Admirers
             of
             the
             Author
             ,
             whether
             they
             have
             not
             a
             Commonwealth
             design
             in
             Publishing
             these
             
               venerable
               Remains
            
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             give
             more
             than
             secret
             intimation
             thereof
             in
             their
             Preface
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             I
             cannot
             believe
             they
             are
             any
             otherwise
             his
             Friends
             ,
             than
             agreeing
             in
             the
             
             same
             Notions
             of
             Commonwealthism
             ,
             whereof
             they
             esteemed
             him
             a
             doughty
             Patron
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             generally
             presum'd
             the
             last
             of
             his
             Acquaintance
             and
             Confidents
             was
             
               S
               —
               by
               B
               —
               el
               ,
            
             with
             whom
             those
             many
             Reams
             of
             Paper
             ,
             he
             had
             ,
             whilst
             grumbling
             in
             Swisserland
             ,
             emptied
             his
             gall
             into
             ,
             were
             entrusted
             :
             and
             report
             speaks
             that
             he
             was
             trick'd
             of
             them
             by
             a
             Republican
             confident
             who
             best
             understood
             to
             make
             the
             best
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             
               Good
               Old
               Cause
            
             ,
             as
             his
             own
             Advantage
             ;
             which
             't
             is
             further
             said
             the
             churlish
             Nabal
             was
             very
             angry
             at
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             resented
             accordingly
             ,
             had
             not
             Death
             interpos'd
             ,
             and
             put
             an
             end
             to
             that
             Dispute
             .
             The
             Vsurper
             of
             the
             Copy
             ,
             having
             now
             got
             quiet
             ,
             and
             sole
             Possession
             ,
             consulted
             ,
             more
             than
             once
             ,
             the
             whole
             Calves-head
             Fraternity
             ,
             not
             without
             some
             Representatives
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             most
             creditable
             way
             of
             Publishing
             ;
             where
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             it
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             superfluities
             of
             that
             slovenly
             Swiss
             dress
             't
             was
             left
             in
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             Books
             ,
             and
             their
             many
             Prejudices
             against
             France
             ,
             send
             it
             forth
             in
             that
             Allamode
             way
             of
             Memoirs
             .
             For
             what
             reason
             they
             affected
             so
             much
             Vmbrage
             as
             to
             date
             their
             Preface
             from
             Bern
             ,
             and
             suppose
             the
             Impression
             at
             Vevay
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             concern
             my self
             ;
             had
             they
             said
             at
             Darby
             it
             
             had
             been
             nigher
             home
             ,
             and
             nigher
             truth
             too
             ;
             nay
             certainly
             so
             ,
             by
             a
             little
             quibling
             transition
             from
             Place
             to
             Person
             .
          
           
             To
             come
             to
             their
             Preface
             ,
             which
             good
             Books
             as
             little
             want
             ,
             as
             good
             Wine
             a
             Bush
             ,
             they
             begin
             with
             a
             stale
             Common-place
             flourish
             
               of
               the
               Reception
               the
               other
               Volumes
               have
               found
               in
               most
               Parts
               of
            
             Europe
             ,
             
               and
               the
               incessant
               Inquiries
               of
               divers
               Persons
               of
               Worth
               and
               Honour
               concerning
               these
               Remains
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             What
             reception
             they
             met
             Abroad
             I
             have
             not
             heard
             ,
             to
             be
             sure
             they
             are
             not
             yet
             translated
             into
             any
             Foreign
             Language
             ,
             and
             dare
             engage
             they
             never
             will
             :
             But
             that
             the
             Publisher
             hath
             had
             a
             very
             good
             Market
             at
             home
             shall
             be
             readily
             granted
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             what
             was
             formerly
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             this
             Age's
             vitiated
             Palate
             relish
             nothing
             more
             than
             such
             crude
             unhealthy
             stuff
             ,
             as
             feed
             the
             Disease
             ,
             rather
             than
             nourish
             the
             Body
             ;
             as
             likewise
             all
             Men
             of
             sence
             ,
             and
             sober
             understanding
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             look
             into
             them
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             refell
             those
             many
             Cavills
             and
             Conceits
             wherewith
             every
             
               superficial
               Reader
            
             is
             not
             more
             easily
             impos'd
             upon
             ,
             than
             forward
             to
             impose
             upon
             others
             .
             And
             really
             the
             only
             good
             I
             can
             possibly
             hope
             for
             ,
             from
             the
             many
             forward
             Abettors
             of
             such
             desperate
             all-destroying
             Innovations
             ,
             is
             that
             by
             degrees
             
             it
             may
             awaken
             such
             as
             apprehend
             much
             better
             ,
             would
             they
             exert
             their
             Parts
             ,
             into
             a
             due
             consideration
             of
             the
             Insolence
             and
             Arbitrariness
             of
             this
             Faction
             when
             in
             Power
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             same
             
               Evil
               Spirit
            
             possessing
             us
             once
             again
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             
               more
               than
               seven
               times
               worse
               than
               at
               first
               .
            
          
           
             One
             thing
             I
             must
             take
             notice
             of
             by
             way
             of
             Preliminary
             ,
             as
             very
             artfully
             manag'd
             ,
             by
             all
             the
             Modern
             Writers
             upon
             this
             Subject
             ,
             they
             bend
             their
             whole
             force
             against
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Filmer
            
             ,
             who
             writing
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             or
             besore
             the
             Wars
             ,
             for
             so
             his
             Patriarcha
             was
             ,
             proceeded
             upon
             one
             grand
             Postulatum
             ,
             which
             the
             innocence
             and
             simplicity
             of
             those
             quiet
             times
             assented
             to
             for
             undoubted
             truth
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             acknowledgment
             of
             
               Revealed
               Religion
            
             ,
             with
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             only
             from
             thence
             discover'd
             may
             indeed
             be
             cavill'd
             at
             ,
             but
             not
             disprov'd
             ;
             the
             Postulatum
             is
             this
             ,
             That
             as
             God
             is
             
               Soveraign
               Lord
            
             of
             the
             
               V
               ;
               niverse
            
             ,
             so
             here
             upon
             our
             little
             Spot
             ,
             (
             this
             Ant-hill
             ,
             as
             Lucian
             terms
             it
             ,
             where
             Men
             creep
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             quarrel
             each
             other
             for
             every
             despicable
             clod
             )
             he
             delegated
             to
             Mankind
             a
             Superiority
             over
             all
             descended
             from
             him
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             as
             they
             are
             not
             free
             to
             choose
             whatever
             Governors
             ,
             or
             Forms
             of
             Government
             they
             please
             ,
             so
             is
             there
             not
             
             the
             least
             danger
             of
             thraldom
             ,
             or
             
               ill
               usage
            
             ,
             under
             so
             natural
             ,
             and
             indulgent
             an
             Oeconomy
             ;
             for
             the
             treatment
             of
             Children
             is
             quite
             different
             from
             that
             of
             Servants
             or
             Slaves
             ;
             which
             our
             Republicans
             would
             most
             illogically
             inferr
             ,
             and
             make
             much
             clamour
             about
             ,
             vet
             nevertheless
             if
             the
             former
             the
             Children
             be
             untractable
             ,
             defective
             in
             their
             duty
             ,
             and
             bounden
             respect
             ;
             't
             is
             most
             incongruous
             to
             suppose
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             dictates
             of
             
               common
               reason
            
             ,
             they
             that
             gave
             them
             Being
             ,
             should
             be
             without
             a
             Power
             of
             Restraint
             ,
             and
             Controll
             .
             This
             Sir
             Robert
             lays
             down
             as
             the
             Basis
             ,
             the
             Foundation
             of
             all
             Regiment
             ,
             from
             whence
             ,
             as
             Mankind
             multiply'd
             ,
             it
             grew
             up
             from
             Paternal
             ,
             to
             Monarchical
             ,
             where
             the
             People
             too
             much
             resembling
             Children
             ,
             of
             a
             froppish
             ,
             unmanageable
             disposition
             ,
             't
             is
             equally
             reasonable
             their
             Common
             Parent
             should
             here
             likewise
             have
             a
             judgment
             of
             discretion
             ,
             to
             countenance
             ,
             or
             chastise
             according
             to
             their
             different
             deportments
             :
             Now
             as
             this
             is
             the
             Origin
             from
             whence
             that
             worthy
             Gentleman
             deduceth
             all
             Government
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             less
             liable
             to
             
               Exception
               ,
               Oppression
            
             ,
             &c.
             than
             any
             of
             those
             popular
             Models
             this
             uneasie
             Age
             is
             so
             fruitful
             of
             ,
             and
             troublesom
             with
             ;
             but
             how
             readily
             any
             one
             may
             pervert
             anothers
             meaning
             ,
             the
             common
             
             course
             of
             Controversie
             unhappily
             discovers
             ,
             where
             each
             one
             dresses
             up
             his
             Adversary
             ,
             as
             the
             Heathens
             did
             the
             
               Primitive
               Christians
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Skins
             of
             
               Wild
               Beasts
            
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             like
             terrible
             shape
             ,
             and
             then
             loo
             the
             Reader
             to
             fall
             upon
             ,
             and
             devour
             them
             :
             whereas
             the
             foremention'd
             Hypothesis
             ,
             taken
             in
             a
             candid
             and
             true
             sence
             ,
             as
             it
             gives
             no
             more
             Power
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             than
             a
             Father
             hath
             over
             his
             Children
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             most
             forward
             to
             grant
             all
             those
             Rights
             and
             Privileges
             ,
             these
             busy
             Men
             make
             such
             a
             noise
             and
             clamour
             about
             ;
             only
             designs
             to
             give
             them
             a
             true
             Notion
             of
             the
             thing
             according
             to
             its
             Original
             ,
             its
             
               Divine
               Institution
            
             ;
             that
             so
             they
             might
             thankfully
             ,
             and
             respectively
             enjoy
             them
             ,
             without
             offending
             God
             ,
             and
             disturbing
             ,
             or
             subverting
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Welfare
             ,
             of
             that
             Community
             wherein
             they
             live
             .
             Yet
             at
             the
             foremention'd
             severe
             rate
             is
             Sir
             Robert
             treated
             ,
             in
             the
             former
             of
             those
             
               Two
               Treatises
               of
               Government
            
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             design'd
             nothing
             but
             Slavery
             ,
             and
             Oppression
             ,
             to
             all
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             that
             nothing
             less
             could
             be
             deduc'd
             from
             the
             Principles
             upon
             which
             he
             proceeds
             .
             And
             that
             Folio
             of
             Discourses
             written
             upon
             the
             same
             Subject
             ,
             By
             the
             
               Honourable
               Embassador
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
            
             England
             ,
             (
             a
             commendable
             Character
             for
             a
             Person
             of
             an
             Ancient
             ,
             and
             
             
               Noble
               Family
            
             ,
             to
             be
             Minister
             to
             such
             a
             pack
             of
             R
             —
             )
             useth
             him
             in
             the
             like
             mistaken
             ,
             ill-bred
             manner
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             I
             cannot
             but
             propound
             one
             thing
             which
             must
             be
             acknowledged
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             since
             there
             are
             a
             new
             Set
             of
             Men
             so
             earnest
             to
             revive
             that
             old
             Controversie
             of
             Commonwealthism
             ,
             they
             would
             act
             so
             squarely
             ,
             be
             so
             ingenuous
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             an
             Universal
             Search
             into
             the
             matter
             ,
             consider
             those
             many
             Enlargements
             others
             have
             made
             upon
             the
             foremention'd
             Premisses
             ;
             for
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Filmer
            
             only
             brake
             the
             ice
             ,
             was
             indeed
             the
             first
             who
             dar'd
             to
             Remonstrate
             the
             cursed
             Consequences
             ,
             and
             horrid
             Impieties
             of
             that
             Rebellion
             they
             were
             run
             into
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             already
             mention'd
             ,
             writ
             only
             in
             general
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             universally
             received
             Maxims
             of
             precedent
             Times
             ,
             till
             the
             Jesuit
             ,
             and
             Calvinist
             ,
             set
             up
             ,
             the
             one
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             other
             for
             the
             People
             ;
             and
             so
             turn'd
             all
             things
             topsy
             turvy
             .
             I
             say
             therefore
             ,
             it
             were
             more
             generous
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             would
             they
             take
             notice
             ,
             and
             reply
             to
             what
             hath
             been
             further
             on
             ,
             with
             greater
             particularity
             ,
             and
             exactness
             written
             upon
             this
             occasion
             :
             for
             the
             Penquarrel
             went
             on
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             was
             much
             more
             successful
             in
             every
             Engagement
             ;
             it
             would
             be
             therefore
             no
             
             little
             satisfaction
             to
             all
             impartial
             Enquirers
             ,
             could
             these
             
               bold
               Vndertakers
            
             be
             prevail'd
             upon
             ,
             in
             a
             full
             reply
             ,
             to
             answer
             what
             that
             Prodigy
             of
             all
             Reading
             ,
             the
             
               most
               Reverend
               and
               Learned
            
             Usher
             ,
             writ
             ,
             during
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             tho'
             since
             Printed
             ;
             
               Of
               the
               Power
               communicated
               by
               God
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               the
               Obedience
               required
               of
               the
               Subject
               .
            
             And
             his
             worthy
             Successor
             the
             great
             Bramhall
             ,
             did
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             War
             write
             the
             
               Serpent
               Salve
            
             ,
             in
             Answer
             to
             a
             
               Virulent
               Libel
            
             ,
             which
             contain'd
             all
             those
             popular
             Delusions
             ,
             the
             Rebels
             then
             made
             use
             of
             to
             impose
             upon
             ,
             and
             betray
             the
             Nation
             .
             An
             ingenious
             young
             Gentleman
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Dudly
               Diggs
            
             ,
             did
             likewise
             at
             the
             same
             time
             write
             of
             
               The
               Vnlawfulness
               of
               Subjects
               taking
               up
               Arms
               against
               their
               King
               :
            
             with
             many
             other
             unanswerable
             Pieces
             of
             that
             Nature
             ,
             which
             these
             great
             Sticklers
             ,
             for
             their
             
               Sovereign
               Lords
               the
               People
            
             ,
             or
             rather
             their
             own
             Maggots
             ,
             and
             
               wild
               Projects
            
             ,
             never
             did
             ,
             nor
             never
             will
             take
             notice
             of
             .
             What
             Dr.
             Taylor
             hath
             likewise
             written
             of
             the
             
               Supreme
               Power
            
             in
             his
             
               Cases
               of
               Conscience
            
             ,
             is
             too
             clearly
             stated
             for
             them
             ever
             to
             meddle
             with
             .
             And
             to
             come
             to
             what
             hath
             pass'd
             since
             the
             Restauration
             in
             60
             ;
             when
             Second's
             unaccountable
             Remissness
             gave
             their
             Demagogueships
             an
             opportunity
             of
             
             fermenting
             the
             People
             ,
             to
             very
             nigh
             their
             41
             infatuations
             ;
             among
             others
             ,
             a
             very
             learned
             ,
             and
             most
             accomplish'd
             Gentleman
             ,
             Sir
             
               George
               Mackenzie
            
             ,
             writ
             a
             little
             Tract
             ,
             call'd
             ,
             
               Jus
               Regium
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Just
               and
               Solid
               Foundations
               of
               Monarchy
               in
               General
               ,
            
             &c.
             which
             tho'
             calculated
             more
             immediately
             for
             the
             Meridian
             of
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             yet
             may
             it
             indifferently
             serve
             for
             the
             whole
             Island
             ,
             with
             any
             other
             Part
             of
             the
             Civiliz'd
             World
             ;
             this
             Piece
             more
             especially
             is
             what
             I
             would
             provoke
             the
             whole
             Set
             of
             our
             reviv'd
             
               Rota
               Club
            
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             and
             reply
             to
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             writ
             both
             like
             a
             Divine
             ,
             and
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             so
             concise
             ,
             and
             yet
             withall
             so
             full
             upon
             each
             account
             ,
             as
             nothing
             can
             be
             more
             exactly
             or
             clearly
             express'd
             :
             He
             there
             makes
             it
             appear
             how
             impossible
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             People
             in
             any
             Nation
             should
             be
             brought
             to
             Consult
             of
             their
             Publick
             concerns
             ;
             yet
             every
             private
             Man
             and
             Woman
             ,
             according
             to
             these
             pretended
             
               Laws
               of
               Nature
            
             ,
             this
             
               Popular
               Birth
               ▪
               right
            
             ,
             have
             an
             equal
             claim
             with
             the
             most
             Pragmatical
             Pretender
             ,
             and
             
               potior
               est
               conditio
               negantis
            
             :
             Observing
             further
             ,
             that
             such
             plausible
             Intrigues
             have
             been
             the
             common
             wheadle
             of
             
               insolent
               ,
               factious
               Spirits
            
             ,
             to
             delude
             ,
             and
             engage
             the
             Rabbles
             assistance
             in
             subverting
             the
             present
             Establishment
             ,
             
             and
             if
             the
             attempt
             succeed
             ,
             become
             
             really
             those
             Grievances
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             falsly
             suggested
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             yet
             the
             ball
             being
             once
             set
             a
             running
             ,
             the
             breach
             made
             ,
             it
             can
             end
             in
             nothing
             but
             confusion
             ;
             for
             they
             that
             have
             subverted
             one
             Government
             may
             justly
             expect
             a
             Retaliation
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             freak
             continu'd
             ,
             or
             pursu'd
             ,
             by
             one
             Bautefeu
             after
             another
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             prospect
             of
             redress
             .
             All
             which
             must
             be
             an
             undoubted
             consequence
             of
             what
             Mr.
             Sidney
             so
             positively
             lays
             down
             in
             those
             Rhapsodies
             of
             his
             ,
             Sect.
             4.
             
             Part
             3.
             
             
               That
               the
               People
               for
               whom
               the
               Magistrate
               is
               created
               ,
               can
               only
               judge
               whether
               he
               rightly
               perform
               his
               Office
               ,
               or
               not
            
             ;
             excellent
             Judges
             without
             doubt
             ,
             and
             very
             steady
             in
             their
             Resolves
             :
             Altho'
             Tacitus
             who
             hath
             hitherto
             pass'd
             for
             a
             judicious
             Historian
             ,
             was
             of
             a
             quite
             different
             Perswasion
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Plebi
               non
               judicium
               ,
               non
               veritas
               :
            
             And
             Tully
             ,
             thought
             no
             mean
             Statesman
             in
             the
             
               Roman
               Republick
            
             ,
             
             passes
             the
             same
             censure
             ,
             
               Non
               est
               Consilium
               in
               vulgo
               ,
               non
               Ratio
               ,
               non
               Discrimen
               ,
               non
               Diligentia
               ,
               —
               Ex
               opinione
               plurima
               ,
               ex
               veritate
               pauca
               judicat
               :
            
             But
             our
             Modern
             Politico's
             understand
             better
             ,
             or
             rather
             design
             otherwise
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Gracchi
             ,
             the
             Marij
             of
             our
             times
             ,
             nothing
             more
             satisfactory
             to
             their
             turbulent
             Spirits
             ,
             
             and
             bloody
             Minds
             ,
             than
             Proscription
             ,
             and
             Slaughter
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             urge
             this
             a
             little
             further
             ,
             how
             shall
             the
             People
             judge
             or
             determine
             when
             these
             their
             admired
             Patriots
             or
             Ring-leaders
             fall
             in
             pieces
             ?
             what
             a
             nonplus
             were
             they
             put
             to
             upon
             the
             Conservators
             of
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             held
             in
             hand
             ,
             the
             Presbyterians
             and
             Independents
             being
             divided
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Army
             interpos'd
             to
             make
             the
             lesser
             part
             the
             whole
             ;
             the
             Peoples
             judgment
             was
             then
             much
             regarded
             and
             their
             Rights
             maintain'd
             ,
             their
             Purse
             ,
             and
             Persons
             altogether
             free
             ,
             that
             was
             to
             be
             dispos'd
             of
             by
             their
             
               mercenary
               Mamalucks
            
             not
             themselves
             ;
             till
             thus
             by
             incessant
             ,
             and
             unsufferable
             Impositions
             ,
             that
             oppression
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             
               Solomon
               ,
               makes
               wise
               men
               mad
               ,
            
             made
             these
             fools
             sober
             ,
             in
             which
             sensible
             Mood
             ,
             as
             the
             discreet
             Athenian
             foresaw
             in
             the
             like
             case
             ,
             they
             were
             for
             tearing
             in
             pieces
             all
             that
             occasion'd
             their
             mistakes
             and
             mischiefs
             .
             I
             had
             not
             mention'd
             the
             precedent
             pernicious
             Maxim
             of
             the
             
               Peoples
               being
               the
               venerable
               Judges
               of
               their
               Superiors
               actions
               ,
            
             but
             for
             that
             it
             exactly
             agrees
             with
             what
             Ludlow
             more
             than
             once
             inveighs
             against
             ,
             in
             the
             then
             
               Lord
               Chief
               Baron
            
             Sir
             
               Orlando
               Bridgman
            
             ,
             because
             ,
             sitting
             
               Chief
               Commissioner
            
             at
             the
             Tryal
             of
             the
             Regicides
             ,
             he
             had
             
             the
             assurance
             to
             tell
             the
             
               Jury
               ,
               That
               no
               Authority
               ,
               no
               single
               Person
               ,
               nor
               Community
               of
               persons
               ,
               not
               the
               people
               Collectively
               or
               Representative
               ,
               have
               any
               coercive
               Power
               over
               the
               King
               of
            
             England
             :
             great
             assurance
             this
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             much
             greater
             in
             the
             Publisher
             ,
             since
             all
             the
             Books
             in
             his
             Shop
             ,
             and
             Warehouse
             too
             ,
             will
             scarce
             be
             able
             to
             fee
             any
             one
             Lawyer
             of
             Sense
             and
             Reputation
             throughout
             the
             several
             Inns
             of
             Court
             ,
             to
             averr
             the
             contrary
             ,
             deny
             under
             his
             hand
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             not
             one
             main
             Fundamental
             of
             our
             
               Ancient
               Monarchy
            
             ,
             and
             upon
             which
             the
             whole
             Government
             depends
             :
             is
             not
             then
             the
             Printing
             thereof
             ,
             to
             be
             
               aiding
               and
               assisting
            
             in
             something
             ,
             which
             hath
             in
             former
             days
             been
             termed
             Treason
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             have
             pass'd
             without
             a
             due
             resentment
             ,
             of
             what
             kind
             soever
             the
             Monarchy
             were
             ?
             Yet
             however
             forward
             they
             are
             to
             abridge
             others
             ,
             Mr.
             Sidney
             lays
             it
             down
             as
             essentially
             necessary
             in
             his
             
               Model
               ,
               that
               the
               Legislative
               Power
               should
               be
               always
               Arbitrary
               ,
            
             and
             so
             it
             hath
             been
             ,
             and
             ever
             will
             in
             such
             hands
             as
             theirs
             ;
             for
             what
             he
             adds
             ,
             
               not
               to
               be
               trusted
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               any
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               bound
               to
               obey
               the
               Laws
               they
               make
               ,
            
             is
             trifling
             ,
             and
             depends
             solely
             upon
             their
             own
             choice
             ;
             neither
             will
             a
             partial
             respect
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             ever
             suffer
             it
             to
             take
             place
             :
             whereupon
             't
             is
             grown
             to
             a
             Proverb
             in
             the
             Low
             
             Countries
             ,
             He
             that
             goes
             to
             Law
             with
             any
             in
             the
             Government
             is
             either
             
               Fool
               ,
               or
               Mad-man
            
             ;
             and
             here
             at
             home
             we
             may
             have
             observ'd
             ,
             such
             as
             most
             vigorously
             oppos'd
             Prerogative
             ,
             have
             stood
             as
             earnestly
             upon
             ,
             and
             been
             very
             forward
             to
             stretch
             their
             own
             Privileges
             ;
             and
             yet
             we
             must
             not
             say
             ,
             
               Quis
               tulerit
               Gracchos
            
             ?
             or
             think
             the
             People
             little
             Redress'd
             ,
             if
             both
             those
             Buckets
             be
             not
             equally
             pois'd
             .
             This
             to
             be
             sure
             is
             a
             well
             known
             Passage
             ,
             that
             tho'
             the
             Law
             took
             hold
             of
             Munson
             ,
             and
             
               Harry
               Marten
            
             ,
             during
             Cromwell's
             Vsurpation
             ,
             for
             their
             just
             Debts
             ,
             yet
             when
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             Gaol
             to
             make
             a
             Quorum
             of
             Rumpers
             ,
             't
             is
             scarce
             a
             Question
             whether
             they
             paid
             so
             much
             as
             their
             Fees
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             have
             had
             a
             revenge
             upon
             their
             Creditors
             for
             committing
             them
             ,
             had
             their
             Tyranny
             continu'd
             ,
             for
             so
             it
             really
             was
             ,
             and
             hath
             ever
             been
             ,
             since
             Athens
             try'd
             the
             Experiment
             of
             30
             for
             one
             .
          
           
             However
             in
             this
             we
             will
             
               join
               Issue
            
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Supreme
               Power
            
             in
             what
             hand
             soever
             it
             is
             ,
             must
             be
             Arbitrary
             ,
             and
             Vncontrollable
             ;
             and
             this
             hath
             been
             with
             great
             reason
             brought
             an
             Argument
             for
             Monarchy
             ,
             as
             better
             in
             one
             ,
             than
             many
             hands
             ,
             especially
             according
             to
             our
             Establishment
             ,
             where
             ,
             tho'
             the
             Prince
             is
             Free
             ,
             his
             Ministers
             are
             liable
             ,
             and
             have
             
             been
             frequently
             call'd
             to
             an
             account
             for
             whatever
             infractions
             ,
             or
             violations
             they
             made
             upon
             the
             Laws
             ;
             an
             excellent
             Temperament
             this
             ,
             could
             it
             have
             been
             prosecuted
             with
             temper
             ;
             but
             that
             being
             a
             main
             Desideratum
             among
             us
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             present
             case
             ,
             hath
             too
             often
             turn'd
             the
             Remedy
             into
             a
             Disease
             ,
             to
             say
             no
             more
             in
             so
             nice
             a
             Point
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             our
             Editors
             of
             this
             Third
             Volume
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             requisite
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             those
             particular
             Instructions
             in
             their
             Preface
             ,
             which
             they
             
               think
               ,
               if
               not
               mistaken
               ,
               may
               prove
               serviceable
               to
               the
               World.
            
             The
             first
             whereof
             is
             ,
             
               That
               tho'
               the
               most
               violent
               Animosity
               and
               Desire
               of
               Revenge
               had
               so
               possess'd
               the
               English
               Court
               against
               those
               who
               had
               any
               part
               in
               the
               Death
               of
            
             Charles
             I.
             &c.
             
             Whereto
             I
             reply
             ,
             that
             ▪
             t
             is
             scarce
             possible
             to
             suppose
             there
             should
             be
             any
             Extream
             in
             the
             Prosecution
             of
             those
             who
             had
             any
             part
             in
             the
             Death
             of
             Charles
             I.
             It
             was
             so
             Horrid
             so
             Execrable
             a
             Fact
             as
             deserves
             all
             those
             Curses
             of
             the
             109
             Psalm
             ,
             for
             tho'
             literally
             Penn'd
             upon
             that
             
               unnatural
               Rebellion
            
             of
             Absolom
             ,
             and
             Achitophel
             ,
             with
             their
             Complices
             ;
             yet
             was
             it
             prophetically
             fulfill'd
             in
             Judas
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Jewish
               Sanhedrim
            
             ,
             who
             betray'd
             and
             Crucify'd
             the
             
               Son
               of
               God
            
             :
             and
             may
             from
             thence
             be
             transferr'd
             to
             our
             Sanhedrim
             
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             who
             seem'd
             studiously
             to
             Copy
             that
             Hellish
             Original
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             done
             the
             same
             by
             Christ
             had
             he
             stood
             as
             much
             in
             their
             way
             .
             Neither
             yet
             was
             the
             
               English
               Court
            
             so
             violent
             as
             here
             represented
             ,
             but
             quite
             on
             the
             contrary
             gave
             frequent
             checks
             ,
             by
             Messages
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             ,
             to
             those
             just
             Resentments
             both
             
               Lords
               and
               Commons
            
             were
             often
             about
             ,
             who
             look'd
             upon
             themselves
             as
             oblig'd
             both
             in
             Honour
             and
             Conscience
             ,
             to
             make
             some
             expiation
             for
             that
             
               innocent
               Blood
            
             ,
             these
             Sons
             of
             Wickedness
             had
             
               shed
               like
               water
               on
               every
               side
               :
            
             and
             this
             Ludlow
             owns
             ,
             
               the
               Lords
               were
               inclin'd
               to
               revenge
               their
               own
               Order
               on
               the
               Persons
               of
               some
               in
               the
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               to
               except
               one
               of
               the
               Judges
               for
               every
               Lord
               they
               had
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
            
             p.
             34.
             and
             if
             true
             ,
             as
             he
             relates
             ,
             
               that
               a
               certain
               Lord
               diverted
               it
               by
               naming
               one
               already
               dead
               ,
            
             it
             cannot
             seem
             strange
             ,
             considering
             how
             far
             himself
             was
             engag'd
             in
             the
             Rebellion
             :
             Nevertheless
             such
             little
             temporary
             Evasions
             had
             taken
             no
             effect
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Court
             in●erest
             constantly
             thwarted
             whatever
             look'd
             like
             Severity
             ,
             tho'
             never
             so
             just
             .
             From
             whence
             likewise
             the
             
               Act
               of
               Indempnity
            
             was
             most
             earnestly
             press'd
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             pass'd
             in
             so
             free
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             most
             men
             of
             thought
             foresaw
             ,
             and
             foretold
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             little
             
             other
             effect
             ,
             than
             to
             incourage
             the
             like
             Villainies
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             since
             after
             Twenty
             Years
             unparallel'd
             Violations
             of
             all
             things
             
               Sacred
               and
               Civil
            
             ,
             of
             God
             and
             
               his
               Church
            
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             People
             ,
             their
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             with
             whatever
             else
             tended
             to
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Happiness
             of
             a
             Nation
             ,
             all
             should
             be
             pass'd
             by
             and
             pardon'd
             ,
             without
             any
             exemplary
             Punishment
             ,
             more
             than
             a
             Dozen
             ,
             or
             Fourteen
             such
             hardned
             Wretches
             as
             would
             not
             own
             their
             Regicidie
             to
             be
             a
             Crime
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Rebellion
             was
             not
             justifiable
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             thereof
             :
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             what
             Sect
             or
             Faction
             soever
             ,
             by
             the
             Magick
             of
             the
             foremention'd
             Act
             were
             transform'd
             into
             as
             honest
             ,
             faithfull
             ,
             
               Loyal
               Subjects
            
             as
             ever
             wore
             Sword
             ,
             none
             so
             fit
             for
             business
             ,
             or
             worthy
             to
             be
             trusted
             as
             they
             ,
             nay
             ,
             't
             was
             made
             actionable
             to
             say
             they
             had
             been
             Rebels
             ;
             altho'
             with
             Aesop's
             Cat
             there
             were
             daily
             discoveries
             ,
             how
             much
             was
             retain'd
             of
             their
             pristine
             Nature
             ,
             and
             consequently
             how
             little
             they
             would
             act
             to
             the
             reputation
             ,
             or
             interest
             of
             those
             ,
             so
             earnest
             for
             ,
             and
             affected
             with
             the
             Metamorphosis
             .
          
           
             A
             late
             
               Minister
               of
               State
            
             ,
             in
             a
             Neighbour
             Kingdom
             ,
             perhaps
             as
             great
             that
             way
             as
             this
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             age
             hath
             produc'd
             ,
             when
             dead
             ,
             left
             by
             way
             of
             Testament
             ,
             
             or
             Legacy
             to
             his
             
               Royal
               Master
            
             ,
             several
             Discourses
             equally
             relating
             to
             the
             past
             and
             future
             management
             of
             Affairs
             :
             Among
             others
             ,
             there
             is
             one
             of
             Rewards
             and
             Punishments
             ,
             upon
             which
             Topick
             he
             makes
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             next
             
               God's
               Blessing
            
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             main
             support
             of
             a
             Monarch
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Government
             whatsoever
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             it
             need
             not
             be
             further
             enquired
             ,
             how
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             defects
             ,
             we
             have
             continu'd
             all
             along
             in
             so
             tottering
             a
             condition
             .
             I
             shall
             not
             much
             insist
             upon
             Henry
             VIII's
             .
             procedure
             against
             the
             
               Northern
               Rebels
            
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             because
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             not
             without
             something
             of
             truth
             ,
             term'd
             Cruelty
             ;
             but
             must
             observe
             that
             his
             Daughter
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             who
             is
             own'd
             on
             most
             hands
             ,
             for
             Wise
             ,
             and
             Good
             ,
             and
             advis'd
             by
             those
             that
             were
             so
             ,
             upon
             that
             little
             Insurrection
             of
             the
             two
             Earls
             ,
             Northumberland
             and
             Westmorland
             ,
             with
             their
             Complices
             ,
             had
             no
             less
             than
             Seventy
             Executed
             ,
             and
             some
             Hundreds
             beside
             punish'd
             in
             Estate
             ,
             and
             Family
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             she
             never
             met
             the
             least
             Disturbance
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             the
             long
             remaining
             part
             of
             her
             Reign
             .
             But
             in
             the
             present
             case
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             with
             them
             to
             object
             ,
             and
             take
             hold
             of
             the
             
               King's
               Declaration
            
             from
             Breda
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             clear'd
             him
             from
             all
             designs
             of
             Revenge
             ,
             so
             they
             should
             have
             further
             
             consider'd
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             all
             Matters
             of
             Punishment
             ,
             for
             a
             
               free
               Parliament
            
             to
             resolve
             what
             might
             be
             most
             proper
             in
             that
             way
             ;
             and
             was
             better
             than
             his
             word
             ,
             to
             that
             ungrateful
             Party
             ,
             earnestly
             pressing
             both
             Houses
             ,
             to
             hasten
             that
             too
             general
             Amnesty
             ,
             who
             otherwise
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Royal
             importunity
             interpos'd
             ,
             were
             very
             much
             inclin'd
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             to
             make
             full
             expiation
             for
             that
             Rebellion
             and
             Bloodshed
             ,
             for
             which
             ,
             upon
             their
             default
             ,
             't
             is
             to
             be
             fear'd
             ,
             
               Almighty
               God
            
             continues
             to
             take
             his
             own
             Satisfaction
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             of
             Heaven
             must
             be
             own'd
             on
             all
             hands
             the
             best
             Precedent
             for
             any
             earthly
             Potentate
             to
             imitate
             ,
             so
             more
             especially
             in
             acts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             who
             tho'
             he
             abounds
             in
             the
             latter
             ,
             yet
             forgives
             no
             otherwise
             than
             upon
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             Amendment
             ,
             with
             some
             signal
             instances
             thereof
             ;
             which
             had
             it
             been
             observ'd
             in
             the
             case
             before
             us
             ,
             might
             have
             conduc'd
             very
             much
             ,
             to
             securing
             the
             Nations
             Peace
             ,
             and
             saving
             the
             Rebels
             Souls
             .
          
           
             But
             perhaps
             these
             Friends
             of
             the
             Author
             will
             restrain
             this
             desire
             of
             Revenge
             in
             the
             
               English
               Court
            
             ,
             to
             a
             design
             of
             Assassinating
             such
             of
             the
             Regicides
             as
             had
             escap'd
             Abroad
             ,
             about
             which
             they
             make
             a
             very
             false
             and
             insolent
             Harangue
             ,
             that
             
               they
               thought
               the
               most
               base
               ,
               and
               treacherous
            
             
             
               ways
               of
               compassing
               their
               Ends
               not
               to
               be
               rejected
               ,
            
             whereas
             from
             his
             own
             relation
             the
             many
             attempts
             design'd
             upon
             his
             precious
             Life
             ,
             might
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             proceed
             from
             the
             fears
             of
             his
             guilty
             Mind
             ,
             for
             doubtless
             Cain's
             curse
             was
             upon
             him
             to
             an
             high
             degree
             ,
             otherwise
             he
             might
             have
             suppos'd
             Swisserland
             to
             be
             a
             Receptacle
             for
             other
             Out-Laws
             ,
             beside
             him
             and
             his
             Party
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             suspected
             ,
             that
             
               Du
               Pre
            
             ,
             and
             Rouz
             had
             a
             design
             to
             add
             their
             Murther
             ,
             to
             what
             they
             had
             already
             committed
             ,
             but
             get
             a
             Protection
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             with
             those
             
               Royal
               Murtherers
            
             ,
             from
             their
             
               Swiss
               Excellencies
            
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             were
             all
             Foreigners
             ,
             which
             he
             mentions
             to
             be
             at
             ,
             or
             hover
             about
             Vevay
             ,
             so
             he
             doth
             not
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             in
             the
             least
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             any
             thing
             of
             correspondence
             with
             the
             
               English
               Court
            
             ,
             much
             less
             supply'd
             with
             Treasure
             from
             thence
             ;
             tho'
             that
             and
             the
             infamy
             is
             most
             impudently
             charg'd
             in
             the
             Preface
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             the
             countenance
             they
             pretended
             to
             from
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Orleans
             might
             be
             forg'd
             by
             them
             ,
             or
             him
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             equally
             creditable
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             not
             likely
             ,
             were
             such
             a
             thing
             design'd
             ,
             they
             would
             imploy
             instruments
             ,
             who
             dar'd
             not
             show
             their
             heads
             in
             France
             .
             Neither
             ,
             till
             Lisle
             was
             cut
             off
             ,
             do
             I
             find
             they
             suspected
             any
             
             thing
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             seiz'd
             upon
             ,
             and
             carried
             over
             the
             Lake
             into
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             so
             convey'd
             for
             Justice
             into
             England
             ,
             as
             their
             friends
             Okey
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             inveighs
             most
             bitterly
             against
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             as
             fearing
             it
             might
             be
             a
             leading
             case
             to
             himself
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             
               that
               one
               ,
               the
               only
               person
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               who
               fell
               the
               object
               of
               the
               English
               Courts
               fury
               ,
            
             neither
             Ludlow
             nor
             his
             friends
             do
             make
             it
             any
             way
             appear
             they
             had
             encouragement
             from
             thence
             ,
             but
             did
             it
             rather
             to
             gain
             an
             interest
             there
             ,
             wherein
             too
             their
             expectations
             were
             much
             disappointed
             .
             To
             give
             the
             true
             matter
             of
             fact
             it
             stands
             thus
             ;
             three
             or
             four
             Irish
             who
             had
             been
             in
             the
             French
             Service
             ,
             whether
             Discharg'd
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             desirous
             to
             get
             home
             ,
             thought
             to
             signalize
             themselves
             by
             this
             
               bloody
               Attempt
            
             ,
             and
             find
             the
             more
             welcom
             reception
             ,
             which
             was
             accordingly
             accomplish'd
             ,
             and
             variously
             discours'd
             of
             here
             in
             England
             when
             done
             ;
             where
             the
             most
             ,
             tho'
             they
             detested
             Lisle
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Works
             ,
             were
             not
             satisfy'd
             with
             the
             way
             of
             taking
             him
             off
             ;
             nor
             car'd
             to
             converse
             with
             the
             Persons
             who
             did
             it
             ;
             some
             of
             their
             own
             
               Country
               ▪
               men
            
             seem'd
             indeed
             to
             think
             otherwise
             ,
             cry'd
             it
             up
             for
             an
             
               Heroick
               Act
            
             ,
             and
             never
             wanting
             assurance
             at
             
               Court
               Solicitations
            
             ,
             
             press'd
             earnestly
             to
             have
             them
             consider'd
             ,
             whereby
             somewhat
             was
             done
             for
             them
             ,
             mostly
             in
             Military
             Commands
             ,
             during
             the
             Dutch
             War
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             as
             occasion
             serv'd
             ;
             to
             be
             sure
             as
             they
             were
             not
             put
             upon
             their
             first
             attempt
             ,
             so
             never
             more
             imploy'd
             in
             any
             thing
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             whatever
             Ludlow
             prates
             of
             that
             pitiful
             
               Stocking
               mender
            
             Car
             :
             One
             of
             those
             Irish
             may
             be
             yet
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             was
             very
             lately
             ,
             Living
             upon
             his
             paternal
             Estate
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             the
             
               Limerick
               Articles
            
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Country
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             commend
             me
             to
             these
             Prefacers
             ,
             who
             can
             insult
             so
             boldly
             that
             their
             
               Hero
               liv'd
               to
               see
               that
               Tyranny
               brought
               to
               the
               last
               degree
               of
               contempt
               ,
               which
               had
               taken
               such
               pains
               to
               destroy
               him
            
             ;
             his
             Life
             doubtless
             according
             to
             his
             own
             relation
             must
             be
             very
             uneasie
             ,
             from
             the
             many
             ,
             whether
             real
             ,
             or
             imaginary
             fears
             he
             continually
             lay
             under
             ;
             but
             then
             it
             must
             be
             the
             extremity
             of
             Vexation
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             alter'd
             the
             Tyranny
             (
             as
             their
             Worships
             are
             pleas'd
             to
             phrase
             it
             )
             would
             not
             let
             this
             Monster
             of
             a
             Regicide
             continue
             among
             them
             ,
             but
             forc'd
             him
             back
             with
             as
             great
             remorse
             as
             the
             bad
             Angels
             fell
             from
             on
             high
             ;
             and
             in
             all
             probability
             hastned
             his
             descent
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             I
             fansie
             't
             is
             with
             no
             little
             regret
             to
             these
             his
             surviving
             
             Friends
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             any
             thing
             of
             that
             Tyranny
             still
             continu'd
             among
             us
             ,
             for
             the
             extirpation
             whereof
             they
             so
             much
             applaud
             their
             Author
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             the
             next
             thing
             they
             think
             not
             unserviceable
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             
               That
               the
               Tragical
               end
               of
               the
               King's
               Judges
               ,
               may
               instruct
               those
               who
               shall
               in
               future
               time
               appear
               in
               Defence
               of
               Liberty
               ,
            
             &c
             ,
             where
             first
             't
             is
             a
             bold
             stroke
             to
             call
             them
             
               Judges
               ,
               Murderers
            
             had
             been
             properer
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             agreeable
             to
             the
             concern
             they
             seem
             all
             along
             to
             express
             for
             their
             miscarriage
             ,
             and
             the
             hopes
             they
             have
             of
             its
             being
             undertaken
             again
             with
             wiser
             management
             ,
             and
             consequently
             better
             success
             .
             Whereas
             I
             dare
             confidently
             averr
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Nation
             may
             be
             so
             far
             infatuated
             to
             let
             such
             Pretenders
             to
             Liberty
             once
             more
             act
             their
             Parts
             ,
             so
             in
             conclusion
             they
             will
             undoubtedly
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             like
             
               Tragical
               end
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             further
             Lesson
             we
             are
             to
             learn
             of
             these
             
               Commonwealth
               Sages
            
             ,
             is
             
               from
               the
               Cromwellian
               Tyranny
            
             ,
             (
             which
             nevertheless
             carries
             with
             it
             an
             underhand
             stroak
             at
             Monarchy
             in
             general
             )
             
               that
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               a
               mercenary
               Standing
               Army
               are
               incompatible
               ,
            
             and
             really
             I
             think
             so
             too
             ,
             and
             yet
             withall
             am
             very
             much
             afraid
             ,
             as
             their
             Wisdoms
             have
             manag'd
             Matters
             ,
             no
             Liberty
             
             can
             be
             preserv'd
             without
             one
             :
             For
             
             as
             Aristotle
             observes
             in
             reference
             to
             his
             precedent
             times
             ,
             
               That
               the
               first
               Common-wealth
               among
               the
            
             Greeks
             
               was
               made
               by
               the
               Soldiers
               after
               the
               failing
               of
               Monarchy
               :
            
             So
             upon
             an
             impartial
             Retrospection
             into
             the
             Transactions
             of
             the
             Northern
             Parts
             of
             Europe
             these
             two
             last
             Centuries
             ,
             it
             will
             appear
             that
             Commonwealthism
             ,
             and
             
               Standing
               Armies
            
             began
             together
             ,
             and
             occasion'd
             one
             the
             other
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             People
             were
             put
             upon
             Rebelling
             for
             Religion
             ,
             pretended
             
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
            
             to
             Controul
             the
             Magistrates
             just
             Rights
             ,
             carrying
             allthings
             by
             a
             
               Mob
               Reformation
            
             ;
             that
             
               Christian
               Simplicity
            
             ,
             and
             
               Reverential
               Obedience
            
             ,
             by
             which
             our
             forefathers
             had
             been
             taught
             
               submit
               not
               only
               for
               Wrath
               ,
               but
               Conscience
               sake
               ,
            
             was
             altogether
             Superseded
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Civil
               Power
            
             oblig'd
             to
             arm
             its
             self
             against
             this
             
               Spiritual
               V
               ;
               surpation
            
             ,
             which
             made
             every
             Consistory
             a
             Conclave
             ,
             a
             Commonwealth
             of
             Popes
             ,
             who
             perswaded
             their
             Votaries
             ,
             that
             to
             rebell
             against
             their
             Prince
             ,
             was
             to
             fight
             the
             
               Lord's
               Battle
            
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             appointed
             time
             was
             now
             come
             for
             bringing
             into
             Subjection
             all
             the
             
               Kingdoms
               of
               Darkness
            
             ;
             the
             Sword
             being
             now
             drawn
             ,
             upon
             this
             contradictory
             account
             to
             promote
             the
             
               Gospel
               of
               Peace
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             event
             of
             War
             ,
             
             met
             with
             different
             Success
             ,
             in
             some
             places
             the
             People
             prevail'd
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             Voted
             themselves
             a
             
               Free
               State
            
             :
             in
             others
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             People
             sensible
             
               he
               beareth
               not
               the
               Sword
               in
               vain
               :
            
             tho'
             it
             often
             happen'd
             that
             growing
             weary
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             they
             breath'd
             in
             a
             Truce
             or
             Peace
             ,
             till
             the
             one
             or
             other
             found
             a
             more
             convenient
             opportunity
             to
             revive
             the
             Quarrel
             .
             Thus
             it
             was
             in
             France
             ;
             thus
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             several
             Parts
             of
             Germany
             ;
             and
             thus
             at
             last
             it
             came
             to
             be
             in
             England
             :
             Now
             of
             all
             these
             different
             Successes
             ,
             I
             find
             each
             of
             them
             centre
             in
             this
             one
             fatal
             Event
             ;
             they
             that
             became
             a
             
               Free
               State
            
             are
             forc'd
             to
             keep
             a
             
               Standing
               Army
            
             ,
             to
             maintain
             their
             imaginary
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             ,
             tax'd
             and
             poll'd
             ,
             ten
             times
             more
             than
             before
             ,
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Prince
             prevail'd
             ,
             he
             is
             likewise
             forc'd
             upon
             a
             Guard
             to
             prevent
             his
             
               Libertine
               Subjects
            
             from
             running
             into
             their
             former
             Lunacies
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             blam'd
             for
             making
             them
             bear
             the
             Charge
             .
             And
             where
             there
             was
             Cessations
             ,
             or
             Treaties
             ,
             the
             
               Soveraign
               Power
            
             ,
             what
             with
             art
             ,
             and
             force
             ,
             is
             become
             more
             Absolute
             than
             ever
             ,
             and
             repays
             ,
             with
             denying
             all
             Liberty
             ,
             their
             at
             first
             unreasonable
             demands
             of
             too
             much
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             to
             come
             home
             to
             our selves
             ,
             as
             this
             
               Spiritual
               freak
            
             
             began
             last
             among
             us
             ,
             so
             cannot
             the
             wisest
             of
             men
             foresee
             ,
             where
             ,
             or
             when
             it
             will
             end
             ,
             a
             good
             one
             none
             can
             expect
             ;
             which
             too
             must
             render
             us
             the
             more
             
               stupidly
               senseless
            
             ,
             for
             that
             we
             ran
             wilfully
             upon
             the
             same
             Rock
             ,
             many
             of
             our
             Neighbours
             had
             Shipwrack'd
             on
             before
             our
             eyes
             ;
             made
             the
             like
             noise
             about
             
               Religion
               ,
               Liberty
               ,
               Conscience
            
             ,
             &c.
             till
             the
             Mob
             was
             rais'd
             to
             force
             away
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             then
             an
             Army
             rais'd
             to
             bring
             him
             back
             ,
             which
             Army
             having
             after
             a
             
               bloody
               Contest
            
             ,
             ruin'd
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Loyal
             Adherents
             ,
             fell
             upon
             their
             Masters
             ,
             turn'd
             out
             the
             Presbyterian
             to
             gratifie
             the
             Independent
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             out
             the
             Independent
             ,
             to
             gratifie
             their
             General
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             that
             cunning
             toty-nos'd
             fellow
             set
             up
             his
             Tyranny
             indeed
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             all
             sneak
             to
             it
             most
             Submissively
             .
             Now
             from
             these
             Premisses
             it
             clearly
             appears
             ,
             that
             as
             our
             
               Commonwealth
               Reformers
            
             rais'd
             the
             Army
             ,
             so
             the
             Army
             rid
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             never
             fail'd
             to
             do
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             will
             continue
             the
             like
             course
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             let
             them
             take
             what
             care
             they
             can
             .
             For
             these
             our
             Prefacers
             discover
             themselves
             to
             be
             but
             
               Owl-ey'd
               Judges
            
             of
             Light
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             
               'T
               is
               as
               clear
               as
               the
               Sun
               at
               Noon
               day
               that
               the
               Parliament
               by
               neglecting
               to
               put
               a
               Period
               to
               the
               exorbitant
               Greatness
            
             
             of
             Oliver
             Cromwell
             
               immediately
               after
               the
               Battle
               at
            
             Worcester
             ,
             
               drew
               Destruction
               upon
               themselves
               and
               the
               whole
               Commonwealth
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Cromwell
             ▪
             
               and
               his
            
             Creatures
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             had
             fill'd
             the
             Army
             ,
             was
             long
             before
             to
             them
             as
             the
             Tartar
             to
             the
             Scotchman
             ,
             would
             neither
             go
             as
             they
             would
             have
             him
             ,
             nor
             let
             them
             go
             but
             as
             he
             pleas'd
             ,
             altho'
             that
             last
             was
             a
             
               finishing
               stroke
            
             .
             But
             suppose
             the
             Army
             had
             been
             Disbanded
             ,
             that
             little
             Nest
             of
             Cockatrices
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             as
             much
             in
             danger
             from
             several
             other
             hands
             ;
             the
             Cavalier
             Party
             ,
             tho'
             kept
             desperately
             down
             ,
             was
             not
             in
             any
             manner
             dis-spirited
             ;
             and
             the
             main
             Body
             of
             the
             Nation
             was
             so
             exasperated
             at
             their
             insolent
             carriage
             ,
             and
             abominable
             Exactions
             ,
             besides
             the
             contempt
             they
             had
             of
             their
             
               Number
               ,
               Persons
            
             ,
             and
             Manners
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             single
             Order
             of
             theirs
             would
             have
             been
             obey'd
             ,
             without
             a
             Company
             of
             Janizaries
             to
             inforce
             it
             ;
             nor
             they
             permitted
             to
             sit
             three
             days
             ,
             or
             walk
             the
             Streets
             with
             respect
             and
             security
             ,
             as
             at
             last
             it
             happen'd
             ;
             for
             the
             Nation
             ,
             no
             longer
             able
             to
             bear
             their
             Insolencies
             and
             Tyranny
             ,
             dispatch'd
             them
             and
             then
             the
             Army
             ;
             and
             a
             happy
             Riddance
             it
             was
             of
             both
             .
          
           
             After
             all
             therefore
             ,
             upon
             a
             Prospect
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             these
             
               unweildy
               Projectors
            
             have
             brought
             the
             Nation
             into
             so
             many
             odd
             
             Dilemma's
             as
             a
             
               Standing
               Army
            
             among
             us
             ,
             is
             like
             to
             be
             as
             the
             Mathematici
             ,
             Astrologers
             ,
             or
             Figure-flingers
             with
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
               Genus
               hominum
               quod
               semper
               vetabitur
               ,
               &
               semper
               retinebitur
            
             ;
             if
             we
             have
             a
             Common-wealth
             they
             must
             have
             an
             Army
             to
             support
             them
             ,
             ruin
             the
             Church
             ,
             crush
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             keep
             down
             the
             Gentry
             ,
             with
             what
             else
             they
             please
             when
             they
             once
             get
             the
             Power
             :
             and
             if
             we
             have
             a
             Monarchy
             there
             must
             be
             somewhat
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Security
             from
             the
             continu'd
             Underminings
             of
             such
             unquiet
             Spirits
             as
             understand
             nothing
             of
             true
             Government
             ,
             yet
             think
             it
             cannot
             be
             well
             unless
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             
               maggotty
               fancies
            
             ,
             and
             
               humorsome
               Capricio's
            
             ;
             this
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             is
             the
             condition
             their
             Wisdoms
             have
             brought
             us
             into
             ;
             an
             Army
             we
             can
             hardly
             be
             without
             ,
             and
             yet
             how
             faithfull
             that
             Army
             will
             be
             to
             any
             but
             themselves
             ,
             that
             is
             their
             continuance
             ,
             and
             perpetuity
             ,
             we
             have
             more
             than
             once
             seen
             ,
             on
             each
             side
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             a
             likely
             way
             to
             see
             more
             than
             once
             again
             .
          
           
             This
             
               Monstrous
               Tyranny
            
             of
             Cromwell's
             Vsurpation
             is
             represented
             with
             one
             further
             aggravation
             of
             his
             Basha's
             under
             the
             name
             of
             
               Majors
               General
            
             ,
             which
             were
             indeed
             sufficiently
             Grievous
             ,
             tho'
             a
             just
             return
             upon
             such
             as
             had
             groul'd
             and
             clamour'd
             
             at
             the
             mildest
             administration
             of
             their
             
               Rightful
               Prince's
            
             undoubted
             Prerogative
             ;
             yet
             after
             all
             't
             is
             a
             
               Clodius
               Moechos
            
             for
             the
             Commonwealth
             Party
             to
             charge
             Cromwell
             with
             that
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             such
             barbarous
             Impositions
             ,
             since
             he
             did
             but
             transcribe
             the
             Copy
             they
             had
             set
             him
             ;
             particularly
             his
             
               Majors
               General
            
             were
             but
             a
             single
             Person
             to
             their
             Committees
             ,
             and
             nothing
             nigh
             so
             insolent
             as
             that
             underhand
             
               Commonwealth
               of
               Basha's
            
             ,
             plac'd
             by
             them
             in
             all
             Counties
             throughout
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             Sequester
             every
             man's
             Estate
             ,
             and
             Imprison
             his
             Person
             ,
             whom
             they
             suspected
             to
             dislike
             their
             Proceedings
             ,
             or
             uneasie
             to
             pay
             their
             most
             intolerable
             Exactions
             .
             Take
             one
             Specimen
             thereof
             from
             that
             
               Hogon-Mogon
               Committee
            
             at
             Goldsmiths-Hall
             ,
             from
             this
             following
             Order
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 THese
                 are
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 notice
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 the
                 27th
                 .
                 of
                 October
                 last
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 Assessed
                 to
                 lend
                 the
                 Summ
                 of
                 
                   Fifty
                   Pounds
                
                 of
                 lawful
                 English
                 Money
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Paid
                 for
                 our
                 
                   Brethren
                   of
                   Scotland
                
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 assisting
                 of
                 us
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 forthwith
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Waring
                 ,
                 and
                 Mr.
                 
                   Herring
                   ,
                   Treasurers
                
                 at
                 Goldsmiths-Hall
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Ordinance
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 fail
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 within
                 
                   8
                   days
                
                 after
                 the
                 Date
                 of
                 this
                 Ticket
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 forfeit
                 for
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 8
                 days
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Twentieth
                   Part
                
                 of
                 the
                 Summ
                 so
                 Sessed
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 likewise
                 pay
                 
                   2
                   s.
                
                 in
                 every
                 Pound
                 over
                 and
                 above
                 to
                 the
                 Collectors
                 that
                 are
                 appointed
                 to
                 Levy
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 suffer
                 your self
                 to
                 be
                 distrain'd
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Dated
                     this
                     7th
                     .
                     day
                     of
                     
                       May
                       ,
                       1644.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Prat
                  
                   ,
                   Clerk
                   to
                   the
                   Committee
                   .
                
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   John
                   Sadler
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Parish
                 of
                 
                   Stephen
                   Walbrook
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Was
             there
             ever
             any
             thing
             so
             Arbitrary
             and
             imposing
             upon
             a
             
               Free
               People
            
             ,
             and
             too
             by
             a
             Set
             of
             Men
             who
             had
             the
             Impudence
             with
             the
             same
             Breath
             ,
             to
             hold
             the
             People
             in
             hand
             they
             stood
             up
             for
             their
             Freedom
             ?
             yet
             of
             such
             Committees
             ,
             as
             there
             were
             several
             in
             London
             ,
             so
             did
             they
             proceed
             to
             Establish
             them
             in
             the
             
               Associated
               Counties
            
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             cursed
             prevalence
             of
             their
             Power
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             thorough
             ,
             where
             every
             
               honest
               ,
               loyal
               Gentleman
            
             was
             forc'd
             to
             appear
             a
             Delinquent
             ,
             and
             be
             us'd
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             in
             the
             foremention'd
             
             Order
             .
             And
             this
             I
             cannot
             but
             further
             Observe
             as
             an
             unreasonable
             and
             most
             wilfull
             Partiality
             ,
             in
             our
             Prefacers
             ,
             and
             indeed
             all
             their
             Adherents
             ,
             that
             every
             thing
             from
             a
             
               Single
               Person
            
             ,
             is
             right
             down
             Tyranny
             ,
             and
             what
             all
             people
             who
             regard
             their
             Liberty
             may
             stand
             up
             against
             ,
             and
             justly
             defend
             themselves
             from
             ;
             but
             these
             
               Commonwealth
               Scorpions
            
             must
             not
             be
             complain'd
             of
             ,
             tho'
             their
             
               little
               fingers
            
             were
             all
             along
             
               thicker
               than
               the
               others
               Loins
            
             ,
             every
             Ordinance
             from
             them
             as
             Absolve
             ,
             and
             as
             severely
             Executed
             as
             the
             
               Grand
               Seignior's
               Bow-string
            
             .
          
           
             What
             they
             further
             add
             ,
             that
             Cromwell's
             ,
             and
             his
             
               Basha's
               Tyranny
            
             compelled
             the
             People
             to
             suffer
             the
             return
             of
             Charles
             II.
             is
             altogether
             false
             ,
             for
             tho'
             they
             were
             not
             pleas'd
             in
             the
             least
             with
             his
             many
             perfidious
             Enterprizes
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             unmask'd
             in
             assuming
             the
             
               Supreme
               Power
            
             ;
             yet
             was
             it
             thought
             easier
             ,
             than
             the
             fordid
             Impositions
             of
             the
             
               fag
               end
            
             ,
             the
             
               worst
               part
            
             of
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             had
             done
             so
             much
             Mischief
             to
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             from
             whose
             many
             Corruptions
             that
             
               glaring
               Meteor
            
             arose
             ,
             with
             so
             fatal
             an
             Aspect
             in
             our
             Horizon
             .
             Besides
             ,
             he
             manag'd
             his
             Vsurpation
             with
             so
             much
             Art
             ,
             and
             Treachery
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             little
             hopes
             of
             the
             King's
             return
             during
             his
             Life
             ,
             tho'
             frequent
             Plots
             
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             some
             worthy
             
               Loyal
               Gentle-Men
            
             cut
             off
             upon
             that
             account
             ;
             indeed
             the
             Plots
             were
             thought
             most
             of
             his
             making
             ,
             the
             
               Common
               Stratagem
            
             of
             all
             
               usurp'd
               Powers
            
             .
             But
             when
             he
             was
             gone
             to
             his
             
               proper
               place
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Sons
             half-witted
             management
             ,
             made
             way
             for
             the
             Rump's
             once
             more
             treading
             the
             Stage
             ;
             the
             Sun's
             approach
             is
             not
             more
             certainly
             expected
             in
             the
             Spring
             ,
             than
             every
             one
             seem'd
             to
             be
             of
             our
             
               Old
               Establishments
            
             ,
             that
             
               Legal
               Monarchy
            
             ,
             and
             
               Rightful
               Succession
            
             ,
             which
             with
             so
             much
             Madness
             ,
             and
             Folly
             ,
             such
             a
             prodigious
             expence
             of
             Blood
             ,
             and
             Treasure
             ,
             had
             by
             several
             violent
             Factions
             been
             20
             Years
             oppos'd
             ,
             and
             it
             happen'd
             accordingly
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             divided
             Parties
             endeavour'd
             a
             Coalition
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             most
             indefatigably
             apply'd
             their
             last
             efforts
             to
             save
             themselves
             from
             the
             Gallows
             ,
             which
             their
             own
             Consciences
             could
             inform
             them
             how
             justly
             deserv'd
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             a
             thousand
             pities
             ,
             they
             were
             
               more
               afraid
               ,
               than
               hurt
            
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             Inference
             these
             Friends
             of
             the
             Author
             thought
             fit
             to
             raise
             ,
             is
             as
             groundless
             ,
             and
             false
             ,
             as
             any
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             charging
             Charles
             II.
             
               of
               Ingratitude
               to
               the
               Presbyterians
               ,
               who
               had
               so
               well
               deserv'd
               of
               him
               ,
               by
               betraying
               all
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
            
             &c.
             whereas
             they
             never
             deserv'd
             well
             of
             
             him
             ;
             nor
             did
             him
             any
             good
             they
             could
             prevent
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               They
               never
               deserv'd
               well
               from
               him
               ,
            
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             were
             the
             
               original
               Promoters
            
             ,
             and
             
               chief
               Managers
            
             ,
             for
             the
             Six
             first
             Years
             ,
             of
             all
             our
             
               National
               Miseries
               and
               Confusions
            
             :
             't
             was
             from
             their
             inducement
             the
             Scots
             began
             to
             disturb
             the
             happy
             Quiet
             and
             Repose
             both
             Kingdoms
             were
             in
             ;
             lay'd
             the
             Ground-work
             of
             our
             Rebellion
             by
             theirs
             ,
             paid
             them
             for
             it
             in
             a
             most
             profuse
             manner
             ,
             and
             thereby
             engag'd
             them
             to
             assist
             at
             a
             dead
             lift
             ;
             which
             wholly
             unking'd
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             become
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             Avarice
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             Arrogance
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             too
             shamefully
             appear'd
             by
             their
             insolent
             Rudeness
             ,
             and
             scandalous
             Restraint
             at
             Holmby
             ;
             and
             how
             far
             further
             they
             would
             have
             proceeded
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Army
             taken
             him
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             may
             be
             well
             suppos'd
             from
             the
             continu'd
             course
             of
             that
             
               stubborn
               Crew
            
             ;
             for
             tho'
             (
             their
             Janizaries
             having
             given
             them
             an
             Essay
             what
             they
             must
             expect
             ,
             by
             Excluding
             the
             most
             leading
             Members
             ,
             and
             threatening
             the
             rest
             )
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             was
             condescended
             to
             in
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Wight
            
             ,
             yet
             were
             the
             Preliminaries
             so
             Innovating
             ,
             and
             Dethroning
             ,
             so
             destructive
             to
             all
             Fundamentals
             in
             Church
             ,
             and
             State
             ;
             and
             therein
             so
             grating
             
             upon
             His
             
               Majesty's
               Honour
            
             ,
             and
             Conscience
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             Death
             more
             eligible
             than
             such
             unreasonable
             Concessions
             ;
             which
             too
             their
             Dilatory
             Proceedings
             ,
             till
             the
             Army
             had
             suppress'd
             the
             last
             Efforts
             of
             Loyalty
             ,
             to
             rescue
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             very
             much
             conduc'd
             to
             ,
             and
             might
             by
             a
             just
             ,
             and
             
               Honourable
               compliance
            
             ,
             have
             otherwise
             prevented
             .
             This
             no
             man
             can
             deny
             to
             be
             a
             true
             ,
             tho'
             brief
             account
             of
             the
             
               Old
               King's
            
             treatment
             from
             that
             
               haughty
               ,
               self-will'd
            
             Set
             of
             Men.
             
          
           
             And
             that
             they
             would
             have
             been
             as
             imposing
             upon
             his
             Son
             ,
             could
             they
             have
             carried
             matters
             according
             to
             their
             own
             Minds
             ,
             is
             as
             little
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             whatever
             these
             men
             prate
             of
             betraying
             all
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             The
             Comedian
             representing
             the
             Beggars
             at
             the
             choice
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             (
             for
             it
             seems
             that
             Kingdom
             is
             Elective
             ,
             and
             such
             are
             always
             beggarly
             ,
             or
             thereby
             made
             so
             )
             when
             voted
             ,
             brings
             in
             one
             of
             his
             
               ragged
               retinue
            
             ,
             haranguing
             him
             ,
             among
             others
             ,
             with
             this
             Expression
             ,
             
               Now
               thou
               art
               King
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               have
               thee
               so
            
             ;
             which
             was
             constantly
             apply'd
             by
             the
             
               old
               Cavalier
            
             Party
             ,
             to
             those
             empty
             Shews
             of
             Respect
             ,
             and
             hollow
             Acclamations
             of
             Praise
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             who
             forc'd
             ,
             and
             kept
             him
             out
             ,
             were
             most
             clamorous
             at
             his
             Restauration
             ;
             would
             have
             none
             thought
             so
             
             loyal
             ,
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             true
             as
             themselves
             :
             Among
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             Presbyterian
             ,
             indeed
             was
             most
             assuming
             ,
             for
             having
             the
             
               twelve
               years
            
             last
             past
             been
             kept
             ,
             with
             very
             great
             regret
             ,
             from
             doing
             any
             considerable
             Mischief
             ,
             by
             those
             
               viperous
               Sects
            
             which
             crawl'd
             forth
             of
             their
             own
             Bowels
             ;
             and
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             out
             of
             Revenge
             rather
             than
             any
             good
             Principle
             ,
             held
             a
             correspondence
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             Adherents
             in
             Exile
             ;
             at
             the
             Restauration
             step'd
             before
             all
             the
             
               Loyal
               Sufferers
            
             which
             had
             constantly
             adher'd
             to
             the
             true
             interest
             of
             Church
             and
             Crown
             ,
             highly
             advanc'd
             in
             
               Honour
               ,
               Place
            
             ,
             and
             Profit
             ;
             so
             that
             quite
             contrary
             to
             these
             Prefacers
             impertinent
             Suggestions
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             Presbyterians
             betraying
             all
             into
             the
             King's
             hands
             ,
             he
             betray'd
             himself
             and
             his
             Cause
             into
             theirs
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             opportunity
             serv'd
             ,
             they
             made
             several
             attempts
             to
             use
             him
             accordingly
             ,
             but
             the
             People
             were
             grown
             too
             much
             Libertines
             for
             their
             Rigours
             ,
             and
             the
             Monarchy
             was
             not
             so
             soon
             to
             have
             their
             
               Covenant
               Shackels
            
             forc'd
             upon
             it
             ,
             although
             they
             indeavoured
             most
             earnestly
             at
             the
             Restauration
             to
             have
             it
             upon
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Wight
               Articles
            
             ,
             which
             their
             Cloak-men
             incessantly
             bellow'd
             for
             ,
             and
             their
             chiefs
             underhand
             strenuously
             indeavour'd
             the
             same
             ;
             among
             others
             ,
             this
             Passage
             is
             
             a
             clear
             Proof
             ;
             the
             hot
             
               Lord
               Hollis
            
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             a
             most
             violent
             Biggot
             in
             that
             Cause
             ,
             would
             ,
             to
             his
             dying
             day
             ,
             among
             his
             Confidents
             ,
             with
             great
             earnestness
             of
             Passion
             ,
             call
             Monk
             that
             Rogue
             ,
             because
             giving
             him
             and
             his
             Party
             a
             meeting
             at
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland's
             ,
             he
             promis'd
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             King
             upon
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Wight
            
             terms
             ,
             and
             basely
             fail'd
             them
             :
             Now
             as
             I
             believe
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             he
             never
             intended
             to
             gratify
             them
             ,
             if
             such
             a
             Promise
             was
             made
             ,
             so
             could
             he
             not
             ,
             tho'
             really
             intended
             ,
             have
             brought
             it
             about
             ;
             for
             whatever
             his
             design
             was
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             his
             close
             deportment
             conduc'd
             not
             a
             little
             to
             what
             he
             accomplish'd
             ,
             the
             incessant
             Petitions
             he
             met
             with
             from
             every
             corner
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             for
             a
             
               Free
               Parliament
            
             gave
             him
             full
             information
             ,
             how
             the
             Nations
             Pulse
             beat
             ,
             and
             what
             alone
             would
             satisfie
             them
             ,
             that
             is
             without
             regarding
             Parties
             ,
             and
             Factions
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             we
             were
             before
             fallen
             in
             pieces
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             set
             the
             Saddle
             upon
             the
             right
             Horse
             ,
             the
             pretended
             Severity
             these
             Men
             charge
             the
             King
             withall
             ,
             was
             really
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Majority
             whereof
             were
             a
             Set
             of
             as
             worthy
             understanding
             Gentlemen
             as
             ever
             assembled
             upon
             that
             account
             ,
             who
             resolv'd
             to
             go
             upon
             the
             
               old
               Principle
            
             ,
             to
             re-establish
             the
             Nation
             upon
             those
             well-pois'd
             ,
             long
             experienc'd
             
             Constitutions
             which
             faction
             and
             folly
             had
             so
             fatally
             perverted
             :
             't
             was
             they
             were
             uneasie
             at
             so
             general
             an
             Indemnity
             ,
             thinking
             such
             as
             had
             been
             accustomed
             so
             long
             in
             Mischief
             ,
             could
             not
             leave
             off
             playing
             the
             
               old
               game
            
             ,
             without
             some
             further
             Security
             ;
             't
             was
             they
             press'd
             ,
             and
             brought
             on
             the
             Act
             of
             Vniformity
             ,
             how
             little
             to
             the
             Satisfaction
             of
             a
             too
             prevalent
             Party
             at
             Court
             ,
             appear'd
             in
             that
             the
             Winter
             following
             an
             attempt
             was
             made
             to
             Supersede
             it
             by
             a
             Toleration
             :
             In
             fine
             ,
             whatever
             the
             
               Good
               old
               King
            
             would
             have
             had
             from
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             during
             his
             Reign
             to
             make
             us
             the
             happiest
             People
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             this
             would
             have
             most
             readily
             establish'd
             ;
             but
             the
             Papist
             ,
             and
             Presbyterian
             rendred
             all
             Abortive
             .
          
           
             Thus
             have
             I
             run
             over
             and
             made
             some
             Remarks
             upon
             such
             Instructions
             as
             our
             Prefacers
             thought
             fit
             to
             observe
             from
             this
             third
             Volume
             ;
             not
             but
             they
             grant
             
               it
               doth
               afford
               many
               other
               more
               useful
               Reflections
               ,
            
             which
             is
             the
             truest
             word
             hath
             come
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             having
             their
             leave
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             acknowledgment
             ,
             I
             shall
             presume
             to
             cull
             out
             two
             or
             three
             ,
             perhaps
             as
             serviceable
             to
             this
             World
             of
             ours
             ,
             as
             any
             we
             have
             had
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Fanatick
             ,
             the
             Commonwealth
             Party
             ,
             were
             never
             without
             some
             Plot
             or
             
             other
             ,
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             against
             the
             
               Ancient
               Establish'd
               Government
            
             ,
             this
             Monarchy
             ,
             this
             Tyranny
             of
             ours
             ,
             as
             upon
             all
             occasions
             they
             term
             it
             ,
             since
             the
             Restauration
             .
             And
             this
             I
             fansie
             hath
             discover'd
             a
             very
             blind
             side
             in
             the
             Author's
             Friends
             to
             make
             so
             Publick
             a
             Declaration
             ,
             of
             what
             hitherto
             was
             kept
             a
             Secret
             :
             for
             till
             now
             all
             Plots
             were
             laid
             at
             the
             Papists
             door
             ,
             they
             alone
             must
             be
             thought
             the
             continu'd
             Underminers
             of
             our
             Peace
             and
             Welfare
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             we
             have
             had
             several
             Prosecutions
             against
             them
             ,
             ay
             ,
             and
             Executions
             too
             ,
             upon
             the
             Evidence
             and
             Oaths
             of
             such
             profligate
             Wretches
             ,
             as
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             pass'd
             for
             the
             hanging
             a
             Dog
             :
             but
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             a
             
               Protestant
               Plot
            
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             be
             thought
             of
             among
             the
             holy
             Brotherhood
             ,
             and
             
               Godly
               Party
            
             ;
             they
             Diffented
             indeed
             as
             to
             Forms
             of
             
               Religious
               Worship
            
             ,
             and
             tho'
             a
             
               King
               in
               our
               Israel
               ,
               must
               have
               Liberty
               to
               do
               what
               seemeth
               right
               in
               their
               own
               eyes
               ,
            
             and
             this
             is
             the
             utmost
             of
             their
             demand
             ,
             a
             little
             Schism
             they
             must
             have
             ,
             but
             for
             Sedition
             ,
             being
             dissatisfy'd
             with
             the
             Government
             ,
             giving
             any
             disturbance
             to
             the
             
               Civil
               Power
            
             ,
             was
             never
             admitted
             into
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             they
             were
             as
             innocent
             ,
             as
             free
             from
             that
             ,
             as
             so
             many
             
               two
               year
               old
               Devils
            
             :
             and
             tho'
             the
             ▪
             Assassination
             at
             the
             Rye
             was
             own'd
             by
             
             the
             very
             Partisans
             engag'd
             ,
             and
             their
             many
             Consults
             in
             order
             to
             other
             Disturbances
             fully
             made
             appear
             ,
             yet
             not
             taking
             effect
             ,
             must
             not
             be
             believ'd
             ,
             such
             good
             People
             cannot
             be
             suspected
             of
             any
             mischievous
             Design
             ,
             unless
             accomplish'd
             ,
             and
             then
             't
             is
             
               God's
               cause
            
             and
             their
             glory
             :
             whereas
             this
             Author
             is
             very
             frank
             ,
             and
             deals
             plainly
             in
             the
             matter
             ;
             for
             tho'
             he
             had
             not
             fix'd
             his
             correspondence
             in
             
               Sixty
               One
            
             ,
             and
             will
             scarce
             credit
             that
             for
             which
             
               Overton
               ,
               Desborough
            
             ,
             &c.
             were
             secur'd
             ,
             because
             his
             Excellency
             was
             not
             consulted
             in
             the
             Matter
             .
             Neither
             doth
             he
             mention
             what
             Blood
             told
             him
             was
             design'd
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             because
             that
             Fellow's
             reaching
             head
             discover'd
             how
             little
             he
             had
             of
             what
             his
             Party
             cry'd
             him
             up
             for
             ;
             altho'
             it
             was
             about
             that
             time
             he
             tells
             ,
             p.
             118.
             
             
               Vpon
               the
               Prodigality
               of
               the
               English
               Court
               ,
               &c.
               his
               Friends
               in
               all
               parts
               began
               to
               entertain
               hopes
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               again
               be
               imploy'd
               to
               rescue
               their
               Country
               from
               Servitude
               .
            
             In
             which
             posture
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             Col.
             Algernon
             Sidney
             ,
             
               who
               since
            
             Monk
             
               acted
               his
               treacherous
               part
               ,
               had
               resided
               at
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               and
               other
               parts
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               thought
               convenient
               to
               draw
               nearer
               home
               ,
               that
               if
               opportunity
               offer'd
               ,
               he
               might
               not
               be
               wanting
               to
               his
               Duty
               and
               Publick
               Service
            
             ;
             a
             very
             commendable
             Duty
             ,
             and
             laudable
             Service
             to
             embroil
             
             his
             Country
             in
             continu'd
             Confusions
             ,
             which
             till
             brought
             to
             the
             Block
             ,
             we
             find
             this
             Colonel
             incessantly
             engag'd
             in
             ,
             and
             very
             earnest
             with
             Ludlow
             to
             
               set
               forward
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               his
               helping
               hand
               :
               especially
               upon
               the
               first
               Dutch
               War
               ,
               when
               his
               Generalship
               was
               accosted
               on
               every
               side
               ,
               and
               by
               every
               Party
               ,
               French
               ,
               Dutch
               ,
               the
               Devil
               and
               all
               :
            
             then
             it
             was
             
               the
               foremention'd
               Person
               of
               Honour
               press'd
               him
               to
               declare
               his
               concurrence
               ,
            
             p.
             165.
             and
             his
             Brother
             Regicide
             Say
             ,
             
               tells
               him
               from
            
             Amsterdam
             ,
             
               The
               ruin
               of
               the
               present
               Government
               in
            
             England
             
               is
               certainly
               intended
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               cause
               to
               believe
               would
               be
               effected
               ,
            
             p.
             168.
             
               for
               that
               a
               considerable
               number
               in
            
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             
               will
               appear
               for
               us
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Afterward
             
               De
               Witt
            
             ,
             and
             Newport
             courted
             him
             at
             an
             high
             degree
             ;
             and
             
               his
               Friend
            
             Sidney
             
               invited
               him
               to
               meet
               at
            
             Basle
             ,
             
               that
               they
               might
               go
               together
               to
            
             Paris
             ,
             
               the
               better
               to
               carry
               on
               the
               Vndertaking
               :
            
             Say
             and
             Brisco
             ,
             add
             moreover
             ,
             
               that
               if
               he
               will
               resolve
               to
               come
               ,
               all
               the
               Exiles
               would
               accompany
               him
               ,
               otherwise
               not
               a
               man
               stir
               ,
            
             p.
             188.
             
             That
             great
             obstacle
             likewise
             of
             his
             three
             Friends
             ,
             Okey
             ,
             &c.
             was
             set
             in
             a
             true
             light
             ,
             not
             so
             foul
             as
             represented
             ;
             with
             full
             assurance
             to
             his
             
               Worthy
               self
            
             ,
             and
             Party
             ,
             of
             
               an
               Honourable
               Reception
               ,
               and
               secure
               abode
               with
               them
               .
            
             Notwithstanding
             
             all
             which
             fair
             Proffers
             ,
             this
             cunning
             
               old
               Fox
            
             would
             not
             stir
             out
             of
             his
             
               Swiss
               Den
            
             ;
             and
             had
             reason
             ,
             for
             tho'
             we
             grant
             his
             Brutish
             Courage
             fear'd
             a
             Sword
             as
             little
             as
             his
             Fellows
             ,
             yet
             a
             Gibbet
             he
             could
             not
             digest
             :
             And
             further
             to
             recommend
             his
             Prudence
             ,
             in
             this
             his
             cautious
             deportment
             ,
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               as
               the
               War
               was
               ended
               without
               the
               least
               advantage
               to
               his
               Friends
               ,
               or
               Cause
               ;
               so
               he
               foresaw
               it
               all
               along
               ,
               that
               the
               Dutch
               were
               a
               mercenary
               People
               ,
               and
               having
               secured
               their
               Trade
               ,
               and
               other
               Advantages
               ,
               made
               a
               Peace
               ,
               so
               far
               from
               doing
               them
               any
               good
               ,
               as
               on
               the
               contrary
               they
               promis'd
               to
               deliver
               up
               those
               call'd
               Regicides
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               King's
               Ministers
               ;
               and
               deal
               with
               all
               Persons
               ,
               who
               should
               be
               declared
               Fugitives
               ,
               or
               Rebels
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               .
            
             A
             sad
             Disappointment
             this
             :
             may
             such
             ever
             attend
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             My
             next
             observation
             is
             an
             Appendix
             of
             very
             nigh
             affinity
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             viz.
             
               That
               men
               of
               Fanatick
               Commonwealth
               Principles
               ,
               will
               never
               live
               quietly
               under
               any
               Monarchy
               whatsoever
            
             ;
             let
             it
             be
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             Men
             ,
             nay
             ,
             from
             their
             very
             selves
             ,
             't
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             they
             will
             submit
             no
             longer
             than
             needs
             must
             ,
             and
             be
             very
             uneasie
             whilst
             compell'd
             thereto
             ;
             of
             all
             which
             the
             foremention'd
             Characters
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Practices
             ,
             which
             Ludlow
             and
             his
             Prefacers
             bestows
             
             upon
             it
             ,
             are
             an
             abundant
             confirmation
             ,
             for
             they
             vouchfafe
             it
             no
             other
             appellation
             than
             Tyranny
             ,
             perfect
             Tyranny
             ,
             in
             the
             harshest
             sence
             the
             word
             is
             now
             taken
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             all
             
               Free
               People
            
             ought
             to
             extirpate
             with
             the
             utmost
             abhorrency
             ,
             and
             detestation
             :
             directly
             according
             with
             what
             I
             have
             already
             mention'd
             of
             their
             admired
             Sidney's
             Maxim
             ,
             that
             the
             
               People
               are
               sole
               Judges
               of
               their
               Superiors
               actions
            
             ;
             and
             foreseeing
             a
             very
             weighty
             Objection
             to
             lie
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             
               such
               a
               course
               would
               make
               the
               Remedy
               worse
               than
               the
               Disease
               ,
               give
               occasion
               of
               continual
               Tumults
               and
               Civil
               Wars
            
             ;
             he
             very
             slightly
             replies
             ,
             
               Civil
               War
            
             ,
             in
             Machiavel's
             
               account
               ,
               is
               a
               Disease
               ,
               Tyranny
               the
               Death
               of
               a
               State.
            
             Some
             other
             Authorities
             might
             have
             pass'd
             better
             than
             Machiavel's
             ,
             but
             for
             want
             of
             better
             ,
             his
             must
             serve
             the
             turn
             ;
             had
             that
             unhappy
             Gentleman
             consider'd
             his
             fate
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             prevented
             his
             own
             ,
             which
             tho'
             for
             nothing
             else
             ,
             this
             dangerous
             Position
             most
             justly
             deserves
             :
             that
             any
             man
             of
             sence
             should
             say
             
               Civil
               War
            
             is
             but
             a
             Disease
             !
             can
             any
             thing
             be
             more
             Mortal
             to
             a
             State
             ?
             have
             not
             all
             Tyrannies
             commenc'd
             from
             thence
             ?
             with
             unavoidable
             Oppression
             ,
             and
             Slavery
             to
             whatever
             People
             fall
             under
             that
             worst
             of
             curses
             :
             yet
             how
             far
             our
             Publishers
             have
             taken
             this
             infection
             ,
             appears
             
             in
             that
             they
             presume
             so
             boldly
             to
             use
             the
             same
             
               Epithet
               ,
               Tyranny
            
             ,
             all
             is
             Tyranny
             with
             them
             ,
             tho'
             never
             more
             was
             known
             ,
             than
             from
             the
             no
             Conduct
             of
             such
             rash
             unexperienc'd
             Phaetons
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             disswade
             them
             from
             any
             future
             attempts
             ,
             't
             is
             my
             desire
             they
             would
             transferr
             that
             Admonition
             ,
             in
             their
             Close
             given
             the
             Presbyterians
             ,
             and
             apply
             it
             to
             themselves
             (
             since
             altogether
             as
             agreeable
             )
             
               A
               Revenge
               taken
               against
               those
               who
               will
               not
               let
               us
               possess
               all
               ,
               is
               a
               slender
               Satisfaction
               for
               the
               hazard
               of
               utter
               Ruine
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             There
             is
             but
             one
             thing
             more
             I
             will
             return
             upon
             these
             
               Critical
               Observers
            
             ,
             and
             that
             shall
             relate
             to
             their
             admired
             Author
             himself
             ,
             how
             they
             can
             justifie
             that
             Ostentation
             ,
             and
             Applause
             ,
             he
             so
             fulsomly
             assumes
             in
             every
             the
             most
             trivial
             undertaking
             :
             the
             First
             Volume
             ,
             is
             more
             than
             one
             half
             stuff'd
             with
             such
             
               Vain-glorious
               Rhodamontades
            
             .
             His
             defence
             of
             
               Warder
               Castle
            
             fills
             more
             Paper
             ,
             than
             Sir
             Vere's
             Relation
             of
             the
             famous
             
               Ostend
               Siege
            
             ;
             when
             he
             was
             only
             block'd
             up
             to
             prevent
             his
             ,
             and
             his
             fellow
             Rebels
             plundering
             the
             
               Loyal
               Gentlemen
            
             in
             the
             Neighbourhood
             ;
             and
             could
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             ,
             good
             man
             ,
             was
             ill
             furnish'd
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             had
             greater
             occasion
             for
             them
             elsewhere
             ,
             have
             spared
             two
             or
             three
             large
             
             Battering-Pieces
             it
             would
             have
             been
             beaten
             about
             their
             Ears
             in
             as
             few
             Hours
             ;
             for
             want
             of
             which
             they
             were
             starv'd
             into
             a
             Surrender
             :
             In
             like
             manner
             when
             Prisoner
             ,
             how
             vainly
             doth
             he
             relate
             the
             many
             importunities
             to
             forsake
             his
             Party
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             resolving
             to
             continue
             Rebel
             ,
             what
             valuable
             Persons
             were
             proffer'd
             in
             Exchange
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             fortune
             of
             either
             Side
             had
             depended
             upon
             this
             great
             Almanzor's
             abetment
             ;
             when
             in
             truth
             ,
             tho'
             that
             cursed
             turn
             rais'd
             so
             much
             dust
             as
             choak'd
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             yet
             his
             part
             in
             it
             was
             no
             more
             than
             Aesop's
             Fly
             ,
             he
             did
             what
             Mischief
             he
             could
             ,
             but
             his
             Vaunts
             far
             excell
             his
             Performances
             .
             Neither
             was
             he
             valuable
             for
             any
             thing
             more
             in
             their
             
               Civil
               Transactions
            
             than
             a
             
               grough
               positive
               humor
            
             ,
             resolutely
             bent
             upon
             whatever
             his
             own
             will
             suggested
             ,
             of
             which
             unmanageable
             disposition
             he
             gave
             an
             early
             Specimen
             that
             little
             while
             he
             was
             at
             
               Trinity-College
               Oxon
            
             ,
             where
             the
             then
             President
             kept
             a
             strict
             Discipline
             ,
             and
             would
             frequently
             Moderate
             at
             the
             young
             Students
             Disputations
             himself
             :
             It
             happen'd
             upon
             a
             time
             this
             
               Positive
               Sir
            
             was
             engag'd
             in
             an
             Argument
             about
             their
             
               Species
               Intentionales
            
             and
             Reales
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             like
             Topick
             ,
             for
             he
             confidently
             affirm'd
             something
             to
             be
             Real
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             far
             
             from
             it
             ,
             the
             good
             Dr.
             endeavour'd
             to
             convince
             him
             by
             this
             following
             instance
             ,
             
               The
               Fox
               wagging
               his
               Tail
               ,
               and
               seeing
               its
               Shadow
               upon
               the
               Wall
               ,
               said
               it
               was
               an
               Horn
               ,
               was
               that
               an
               Horn
               ,
            
             quoth
             he
             to
             Ludlow
             ?
             Yes
             it
             was
             a
             Horn
             ,
             a
             
               real
               Horn.
            
             Wherein
             he
             so
             pertinaciously
             persisted
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Old
               man
            
             fell
             into
             a
             little
             Passion
             ,
             and
             put
             an
             end
             to
             that
             debate
             ,
             with
             this
             resolve
             ,
             Well
             if
             it
             be
             a
             
               Horn
               ,
               then
               Toot
               it
               ,
               you
               fool
               you
               :
            
             How
             it
             was
             express'd
             in
             Latin
             was
             not
             related
             ;
             but
             I
             had
             the
             Passage
             from
             a
             
               Right
               Reverend
               Person
            
             ,
             of
             great
             Eminency
             ,
             who
             sometime
             after
             was
             in
             the
             same
             Presidentship
             ,
             and
             upon
             a
             general
             Discourse
             of
             
               Fanatick
               Obstinacy
            
             ,
             gave
             this
             particular
             instance
             how
             naturally
             some
             mens
             Dispositions
             lead
             them
             thereto
             .
             For
             at
             the
             same
             contradicting
             rate
             he
             went
             on
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             Life
             ;
             and
             tho'
             as
             heavy
             as
             Lead
             ,
             yet
             as
             stiff
             as
             Iron
             ,
             would
             bend
             to
             none
             ,
             but
             break
             all
             other
             mens
             Measures
             ,
             both
             good
             and
             bad
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             come
             up
             to
             his
             Levelling
             Projects
             ,
             (
             for
             that
             was
             his
             common
             Epithet
             ,
             Ludlow
             
               the
               Leveller
            
             )
             with
             two
             or
             three
             such
             
               Whimsical
               Nostrums
            
             of
             his
             ,
             as
             destructive
             to
             
               Humane
               Society
            
             as
             
               crude
               Mercury
            
             to
             the
             
               Natural
               body
            
             .
             With
             the
             like
             Arrogant
             fondness
             he
             relates
             how
             earnest
             they
             were
             to
             compliment
             him
             
             into
             the
             Lieutenant-Generalship
             of
             Ireland
             ;
             whereas
             had
             not
             Pride
             and
             Pertinacy
             altogether
             blinded
             his
             vain
             mind
             ,
             half
             an
             eye
             might
             have
             discover'd
             there
             was
             no
             consideration
             of
             his
             Abilities
             in
             the
             Proposal
             ,
             but
             a
             trick
             of
             Cromwell's
             to
             remove
             him
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             the
             
               dark
               Designs
            
             he
             had
             in
             agitation
             here
             might
             receive
             no
             obstruction
             from
             such
             an
             
               unweildy
               fellow
            
             ,
             as
             might
             force
             him
             upon
             more
             Severity
             than
             was
             requisite
             in
             the
             infancy
             of
             his
             Usurpation
             .
             And
             this
             surther
             appears
             upon
             Ireton's
             Death
             ,
             for
             he
             being
             next
             in
             Command
             ,
             should
             have
             in
             course
             come
             into
             the
             Chief
             ,
             whereas
             his
             name
             was
             never
             so
             much
             as
             thrown
             up
             among
             them
             ,
             but
             first
             Lambert
             was
             propounded
             ,
             and
             then
             Fleetwood
             top'd
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             most
             proper
             to
             keep
             him
             under
             ,
             when
             his
             
               new
               Father-in
               Law
            
             should
             top
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             civilly
             detain
             him
             from
             coming
             home
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             as
             insolent
             to
             the
             Vsurper
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             been
             to
             his
             natural
             Sovereign
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             now
             to
             follow
             him
             into
             Swisserland
             ,
             where
             he
             highly
             applauds
             the
             Reception
             they
             met
             with
             ,
             neither
             indeed
             could
             all
             Europe
             have
             afforded
             them
             a
             properer
             Place
             ,
             the
             Devil
             and
             Collier
             ,
             not
             being
             more
             alike
             ,
             than
             these
             Guests
             ,
             and
             their
             Entertainers
             :
             yet
             the
             Character
             he
             
             gives
             them
             of
             the
             
               Illustrious
               ,
               High
               and
               Mighty
               Sovereigns
               ,
               and
               most
               Honoured
               Lords
               ,
               their
               Excellencies
               of
            
             Bern
             ,
             would
             make
             one
             think
             them
             the
             most
             
               August
               Assembly
            
             ever
             sat
             at
             the
             Helm
             of
             any
             Government
             ,
             the
             
               Roman
               Senate
            
             was
             nothing
             to
             them
             ;
             whereas
             in
             truth
             never
             such
             a
             Company
             of
             
               Clodpated
               Clowns
            
             assum'd
             the
             title
             of
             Magistrates
             ;
             but
             since
             agreeable
             both
             to
             Place
             ,
             and
             People
             ,
             they
             pass
             for
             tolerable
             there
             ,
             whom
             a
             more
             civiliz'd
             Nation
             would
             by
             no
             means
             endure
             ;
             at
             their
             first
             defection
             from
             the
             
               House
               of
               Austria
            
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             but
             few
             Gentry
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             fewer
             engag'd
             with
             them
             ,
             so
             they
             made
             an
             Order
             that
             none
             should
             be
             admitted
             into
             their
             new
             Establish'd
             Government
             ;
             and
             their
             Plebeianships
             have
             ever
             since
             proceeded
             accordingly
             ,
             without
             regard
             to
             
               Honor
               ,
               Integrity
            
             or
             
               Good
               Manners
            
             :
             as
             their
             
               Strong
               Bodies
            
             ,
             and
             hardy
             Constitutions
             qualifie
             them
             for
             War
             ,
             so
             their
             necessitous
             condition
             engage
             them
             to
             Lease-out
             their
             Lives
             to
             that
             
               bloody
               trade
            
             ,
             upon
             which
             account
             likewise
             they
             too
             often
             prostituted
             both
             Souls
             ,
             and
             Consciences
             ,
             in
             most
             perfidious
             violations
             of
             whatever
             Engagements
             they
             entred
             into
             ,
             as
             the
             
               French
               ,
               Spaniard
            
             ,
             and
             Milanese
             successively
             experienc'd
             :
             one
             of
             these
             did
             since
             six
             them
             ,
             tho'
             at
             a
             dear
             
             rate
             ,
             upon
             their
             first
             Stipulation
             ,
             but
             is
             now
             upon
             better
             terms
             ;
             and
             may
             by
             degrees
             prescribe
             to
             them
             according
             to
             their
             own
             measures
             .
             This
             Composition
             of
             Rocks
             and
             Cataracts
             ,
             was
             the
             Asylum
             of
             our
             Regicides
             ,
             and
             properly
             enough
             ,
             as
             already
             said
             ,
             for
             that
             both
             the
             Climate
             was
             most
             agreeable
             to
             their
             
               rough
               ,
               severe
            
             Dispositions
             ,
             and
             the
             Government
             ,
             the
             first
             
               Commonwealth
               Rebels
            
             ,
             as
             well
             Temporal
             ,
             as
             Ecclesiastick
             ,
             of
             these
             later
             Ages
             .
             Nevertheless
             had
             our
             King
             been
             in
             any
             measure
             so
             sollicitous
             to
             apprehend
             ,
             or
             disturb
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Fellows
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             hold
             the
             World
             in
             hand
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             been
             easily
             done
             .
             'T
             is
             own'd
             how
             much
             Geneva
             suspected
             their
             Power
             of
             Protection
             ,
             if
             demanded
             ,
             p.
             104.
             and
             tho'
             Mr.
             Humelius
             one
             of
             the
             
               Bern
               Ministers
            
             ,
             (
             who
             with
             the
             
               English
               Tongue
            
             ,
             had
             got
             the
             
               Fanatick
               Taint
            
             )
             engag'd
             some
             in
             the
             Government
             to
             stand
             their
             Friends
             ;
             yet
             had
             our
             King
             ,
             assisted
             by
             his
             Brother
             of
             France's
             Recommendation
             ,
             press'd
             earnestly
             to
             have
             them
             deliver'd
             up
             to
             Justice
             ,
             't
             is
             probable
             they
             would
             have
             given
             them
             notice
             to
             slip
             away
             ,
             the
             utmost
             kindness
             they
             could
             have
             shown
             :
             Out-Laws
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             King-killing
             may
             find
             some
             private
             ,
             but
             no
             
               publick
               Abettors
            
             ,
             and
             whatever
             Government
             doth
             so
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             adjudg'd
             
             a
             
               Common
               Enemy
            
             by
             all
             Monarchs
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             MY
             next
             Province
             is
             to
             give
             the
             true
             Character
             of
             those
             
               Execrable
               Regicides
            
             whom
             Ludlow
             ,
             and
             his
             Publishers
             ,
             endeavour
             with
             so
             much
             art
             and
             daubing
             otherwise
             to
             represent
             ;
             for
             the
             little
             account
             they
             give
             of
             the
             Revolution
             doth
             not
             concern
             me
             ,
             and
             is
             withall
             so
             mean
             and
             trivial
             ,
             so
             deeply
             ting'd
             with
             the
             partiality
             and
             prejudice
             of
             a
             violent
             Faction
             ,
             as
             it
             looks
             more
             like
             an
             Invective
             than
             History
             ,
             taking
             every
             occasion
             to
             lash
             at
             those
             of
             his
             old
             Acquaintance
             ,
             who
             not
             having
             so
             deeply
             engag'd
             ,
             were
             not
             oblig'd
             so
             cursedly
             to
             persevere
             ;
             and
             inveighs
             against
             the
             King
             and
             Court
             ,
             as
             if
             still
             on
             th'
             other
             side
             the
             Water
             ;
             tho'
             it
             appear'd
             otherwise
             from
             his
             own
             Confession
             ,
             for
             
               finding
               how
               unsafe
               it
               was
               to
               stay
               longer
               in
            
             England
             ,
             he
             scamper'd
             away
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             much
             applauds
             his
             own
             Conduct
             in
             the
             retreat
             ,
             pass'd
             incognito
             through
             France
             ,
             and
             arriv'd
             at
             that
             grand
             Sanctuary
             of
             Sedition
             and
             
               Schism
               ,
               Geneva
            
             ;
             where
             
               his
               first
               Letters
            
             
             
               from
               home
               inform'd
               him
               ,
               how
               ten
               of
               his
               Brother
               Regicides
               being
               accus'd
               of
               having
               in
               their
               several
               Stations
               contributed
               to
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               had
               been
               Condemned
               ,
               and
               Executed
               ,
            
             p.
             59.
             
          
           
             The
             Reflections
             he
             makes
             as
             to
             the
             
               Tryals
               being
               put
               off
               ,
               till
               the
               new
               Sheriffs
               came
               on
               ,
            
             is
             meer
             cavil
             ,
             for
             had
             Love
             the
             
               old
               Sheriff
            
             ,
             been
             never
             so
             factious
             and
             obstinate
             ,
             and
             return'd
             a
             Jury
             all
             of
             the
             same
             Kidney
             ,
             the
             
               Matter
               of
               Fact
            
             was
             so
             apparent
             ,
             and
             foul
             ,
             as
             they
             must
             have
             found
             them
             guilty
             ,
             or
             come
             under
             the
             same
             Praemunire
             :
             But
             so
             great
             a
             concern
             as
             that
             ,
             necessarily
             required
             an
             extraordinary
             Commission
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             weighty
             affairs
             upon
             resetling
             a
             Nation
             so
             long
             in
             such
             a
             Chaos
             of
             Confusion
             ,
             would
             not
             permit
             their
             Tryals
             to
             come
             on
             sooner
             ,
             perhaps
             not
             so
             soon
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             approaching
             Term.
             
          
           
             He
             continues
             to
             carry
             on
             his
             Cavils
             against
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             at
             some
             because
             they
             had
             been
             engag'd
             in
             the
             Rebellion
             with
             them
             ,
             at
             others
             because
             they
             adher'd
             to
             the
             King
             against
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             't
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             please
             them
             unless
             permitted
             to
             judge
             in
             their
             own
             Cause
             ,
             or
             have
             it
             post-pon'd
             ,
             as
             the
             Welshman
             desir'd
             ,
             
               till
               the
               last
               Day
            
             ,
             whereas
             upon
             the
             whole
             ,
             there
             was
             never
             known
             a
             Commission
             
             of
             more
             able
             understanding
             Persons
             ,
             both
             for
             Law
             and
             Parts
             ,
             than
             sat
             upon
             that
             sad
             occasion
             ,
             nor
             any
             Tryal
             manag'd
             with
             more
             
               temper
               ,
               patience
            
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             kinds
             of
             fair
             carriage
             towards
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             as
             the
             worthy
             Sir
             
               William
               Wyld
            
             then
             Recorder
             of
             London
             told
             them
             ,
             
               they
               forgat
               their
               barbarousness
               to
               the
               good
               King
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               hear
               him
               ,
               nor
               his
               just
               Allegations
               ,
            
             who
             shuffled
             now
             with
             all
             the
             dilatory
             impertinencies
             imaginable
             ,
             and
             the
             Court
             with
             an
             unwearied
             compliance
             let
             them
             go
             on
             :
             And
             for
             this
             Author
             ,
             or
             rather
             his
             Friends
             ,
             to
             publish
             the
             quite
             contrary
             nigh
             Forty
             Years
             after
             ,
             is
             the
             heighth
             of
             baseness
             ,
             and
             by
             way
             of
             Penance
             ,
             might
             I
             prescribe
             it
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             oblig'd
             to
             Reprint
             ,
             for
             't
             is
             very
             scarce
             ,
             The
             
               Tryal
               of
               the
               Regicides
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Truth
             ,
             the
             whole
             Truth
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             the
             Truth
             may
             appear
             ,
             and
             moreover
             all
             the
             Party
             oblig'd
             to
             read
             it
             too
             ,
             which
             I
             fansie
             would
             be
             very
             uneasie
             ,
             the
             Alchoran
             would
             down
             with
             them
             ten
             times
             better
             .
             Yet
             this
             must
             be
             own'd
             ,
             Ludlow
             had
             certainly
             read
             those
             Tryals
             ,
             for
             the
             account
             he
             gives
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             what
             they
             said
             by
             way
             of
             Defence
             ,
             or
             Extenuation
             ,
             is
             taken
             almost
             verbatim
             from
             thence
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             notice
             of
             what
             was
             Rejoin'd
             upon
             them
             ,
             either
             by
             Court
             
             or
             Councel
             ,
             as
             to
             matter
             of
             Fact
             ,
             or
             Law.
             Is
             such
             a
             man
             fit
             to
             write
             an
             History
             ?
             inform
             Posterity
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             things
             ?
             or
             his
             Publishers
             men
             of
             Reputation
             and
             Integrity
             ,
             to
             impose
             such
             things
             upon
             the
             World
             ?
          
           
             The
             first
             he
             gives
             us
             an
             account
             of
             in
             this
             
               Martyrology
               of
               Hell
            
             is
             his
             friend
             Harrison
             ;
             concerning
             whom
             ,
             because
             nothing
             is
             mention'd
             of
             his
             Parentage
             ,
             and
             Education
             ,
             as
             he
             constantly
             doth
             ,
             when
             worth
             taking
             notice
             of
             ;
             the
             World
             may
             know
             he
             was
             a
             Butcher's
             Son
             of
             
               Newcastle
               Vnderline
               Staffordshire
            
             ,
             plac'd
             Clerk
             to
             an
             Attorny
             in
             Clifford's
             Inn
             ,
             and
             when
             out
             of
             his
             time
             became
             a
             kind
             of
             Pettifogger
             in
             that
             way
             of
             Practice
             ,
             and
             was
             infamous
             enough
             for
             it
             ,
             which
             might
             occasion
             him
             ,
             when
             the
             War
             brake
             out
             ,
             to
             exchange
             his
             Pen
             for
             the
             Sword
             ;
             yet
             in
             this
             neither
             did
             he
             make
             any
             considerable
             advance
             till
             the
             
               Self-denying
               Ordinance
            
             open'd
             the
             way
             for
             such
             
               Mechanick
               Reformers
            
             ,
             when
             likewise
             ,
             tho'
             perhaps
             stout
             enough
             ,
             he
             was
             more
             beholding
             to
             his
             Confidence
             ,
             than
             Courage
             ,
             for
             having
             a
             Tongue
             well
             hung
             ,
             the
             effect
             of
             his
             
               pettifogging
               Profession
            
             ,
             by
             his
             
               Enthusiastical
               Preaching
            
             ,
             and
             great
             pretences
             to
             Piety
             ,
             he
             became
             admir'd
             by
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             advanc'd
             by
             Cromwell
             to
             a
             Major-General
             ;
             
             being
             one
             of
             his
             chiefest
             Confidents
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             made
             use
             of
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             break
             the
             
               Presbyterian
               Junto
            
             ,
             convey
             the
             King
             from
             Hurst-Castle
             to
             St.
             James's
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             his
             Murder
             ,
             wherein
             he
             acted
             according
             to
             his
             descent
             ,
             with
             more
             than
             a
             
               Butcher's
               Cruelty
            
             .
             This
             is
             Ludlow's
             
               Hero
               ,
               who
               when
               brought
               to
               the
               Bar
               ,
               did
               not
               sneak
               like
               Sir
            
             Hardress
             Waller
             ,
             
               but
               pleaded
               Not
               Guilty
               ,
               and
               justify'd
               the
               Sentence
               pass'd
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Authority
               of
               those
               who
               had
               Commission'd
               him
               to
               act
               as
               one
               of
               his
               Judges
               ,
            
             p.
             61.
             and
             so
             continues
             his
             Cants
             ,
             and
             Flourishes
             ,
             impudently
             owning
             what
             he
             saw
             evidently
             prov'd
             ,
             alledging
             
               that
               it
               was
               done
               by
               Authority
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               be
               question'd
               in
               any
               inferiour
               Court
               ,
               which
               being
               a
               point
               of
               Law
               ,
               he
               desir'd
               Councel
               might
               be
               assign'd
               on
               that
               head
               ,
               but
               the
               Court
               over-rul'd
               it
               .
            
             Thus
             far
             Ludlow
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             Pleadings
             ,
             and
             no
             further
             mentioning
             (
             according
             to
             his
             base
             partiality
             already
             observ'd
             )
             what
             the
             Court
             so
             fully
             reply'd
             to
             every
             branch
             of
             their
             Allegations
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             and
             matter
             of
             Law.
             Now
             since
             this
             weak
             ,
             and
             slender
             thred
             ,
             was
             the
             sole
             strength
             the
             whole
             Set
             of
             Regicides
             had
             to
             hang
             upon
             ,
             till
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Rope
             ,
             I
             shall
             here
             once
             for
             all
             give
             an
             account
             of
             what
             the
             Court
             reply'd
             to
             
             that
             Subterfuge
             of
             theirs
             ,
             so
             full
             and
             clear
             ,
             that
             had
             the
             Publishers
             consulted
             the
             reputation
             of
             their
             Party
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             have
             given
             occasion
             of
             its
             coming
             afresh
             under
             debate
             .
          
           
             To
             that
             request
             of
             having
             Councel
             assign'd
             to
             justifie
             the
             Authority
             by
             which
             they
             acted
             ,
             't
             was
             thought
             a
             piece
             of
             new
             Treason
             to
             demand
             it
             ,
             for
             that
             their
             pretended
             Parliament
             was
             so
             far
             from
             being
             so
             ,
             that
             it
             consisted
             not
             of
             more
             than
             the
             eighth
             part
             of
             a
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             ,
             pack'd
             together
             by
             those
             very
             Persons
             now
             arraign'd
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             gloss
             over
             ,
             and
             carry
             on
             their
             Traiterous
             Designs
             :
             Upon
             which
             account
             it
             was
             further
             declar'd
             ,
             
               That
               the
            
             
             
               King
               and
               Lords
               cannot
               do
               any
               thing
               without
               the
               Commons
               ;
               nor
               the
               King
               and
               Commons
               without
               the
               Lords
               ;
               nor
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               without
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               Prisoner
               to
               excuse
               ,
               nay
               ,
               justifie
               himself
               ,
               upon
               pretence
               of
               being
               impowered
               ,
               by
               one
               house
               ,
               nay
               the
               eighth
               part
               of
               an
               house
               ,
               to
               condemn
               their
               King
               ,
               whom
               no
               Authority
               upon
               earth
               can
               call
               in
               Question
               ,
               and
               without
               whom
               both
               Houses
               together
               cannot
               take
               away
               the
               meanest
               Subjects
               Life
               ,
               deserves
               not
               only
               reproof
               but
               Sentence
               ,
               without
               going
               any
               further
               .
            
             This
             Point
             of
             
               Law
               Ludlow
            
             takes
             no
             notice
             of
             ,
             altho'
             it
             's
             a
             most
             reasonable
             return
             to
             every
             one
             of
             their
             
             Pleas
             ,
             for
             they
             all
             harp'd
             upon
             the
             same
             string
             .
             The
             Military
             men
             ,
             no
             Members
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             excus'd
             ,
             for
             that
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Profession
             ,
             
               Superiors
               Orders
            
             were
             to
             be
             obey'd
             without
             dispute
             ;
             as
             indeed
             they
             were
             fairly
             bringing
             the
             whole
             Nation
             to
             Military-Law
             .
             Such
             as
             were
             Members
             insisted
             upon
             looking
             back
             to
             the
             Declarations
             and
             Remonstrances
             ,
             from
             41
             forward
             ,
             which
             was
             indeed
             a
             just
             ,
             tho'
             spiteful
             Reflection
             upon
             the
             
               Presbyterian
               Party
            
             for
             Vnkinging
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             in
             the
             least
             justifie
             their
             Vnheading
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             not
             going
             along
             with
             them
             so
             far
             ,
             thought
             it
             might
             extenuate
             their
             going
             so
             far
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             tho'
             doubtless
             it
             was
             Rebellion
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             however
             in
             those
             
               Healing
               times
            
             ,
             as
             the
             term
             went
             ,
             they
             were
             rather
             for
             skinning
             ,
             than
             searching
             the
             Wound
             too
             far
             ,
             whereby
             notwithstanding
             the
             Cure
             was
             never
             the
             better
             ;
             to
             be
             sure
             their
             Plea
             was
             altogether
             frivolous
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Court
             told
             
               Carew
               ,
               tended
               not
               only
               to
               justifie
               the
               action
               ,
               but
               to
               cast
               a
               ball
               of
               Division
               among
               those
               that
               were
               present
            
             ;
             and
             further
             added
             to
             
               Scot
               ,
               That
               to
               expatiate
               in
               the
               manner
               he
               was
               going
               ,
               tended
               to
               making
               a
               New
               Government
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               the
               highest
               Treason
               next
               to
               Murdering
               the
               King
               in
               the
               World
               )
               subvert
            
             
             
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               affirm
               a
               few
               of
               the
            
             
             
               Commons
               ,
               nay
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               been
               whole
               ,
               the
               Legislative
               Power
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
          
           
             
               Another
               general
            
             Observation
             
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               because
               in
               common
               to
               them
               all
               ,
               is
               the
            
             Principle
             
               upon
               which
               they
               acted
               ,
               the
            
             Light
             within
             them
             ,
             
               the
               cursed
            
             Enthusiasm
             of
             their
             Rebel
             hearts
             ;
             So
             Harrison
             
             declar'd
             ,
             he
             followed
             not
             his
             own
             judgment
             ,
             what
             he
             did
             ,
             he
             did
             as
             out
             of
             Conscience
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             received
             rather
             assurances
             than
             otherwise
             .
             And
             Carew
             likewise
             ,
             what
             he
             did
             was
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             to
             his
             holy
             and
             Righteous
             Law.
             
               And
               so
               most
               of
               the
               rest
               went
               on
               in
               the
               same
            
             Cant
             ,
             
               whereby
               all
               the
            
             Laws
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Man
             ,
             
               must
               be
               superseded
               ,
               as
               Sir
            
             O.
             B.
             
               told
               them
            
             ,
             to
             their
             obdurate
             hard'ned
             hearts
             ,
             and
             seared
             Consciences
             .
          
           
             To
             begin
             with
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             they
             being
             so
             directly
             contrary
             to
             this
             Bloody
             unprecedented
             Fact
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             never
             heard
             of
             way
             of
             Process
             found
             out
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             were
             beholding
             to
             Parsons
             the
             Jesuit's
             pestilent
             
               Discourse
               of
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
            
             penn'd
             to
             stir
             up
             Sedition
             in
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             
               's
               time
            
             ,
             or
             at
             her
             death
             to
             prevent
             King
             James
             's
             quiet
             Establishment
             in
             the
             Throne
             ;
             But
             failing
             then
             it
             
             serv'd
             the
             turn
             of
             these
             
               Jesuited
               Fanaticks
            
             most
             cursedly
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             was
             Reprinted
             in
             48.
             with
             a
             different
             Title
             ,
             but
             otherwise
             very
             little
             difference
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             Subject
             Matter
             to
             that
             Impudent
             Charge
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             Bradshaw's
             as
             insolent
             Enlargements
             ,
             and
             Replies
             ,
             to
             his
             most
             
               Reasonable
               and
               Legal
               Allegations
            
             .
             'T
             is
             nevertheless
             probable
             the
             whole
             Pack
             of
             Bloodhounds
             knew
             not
             from
             whence
             the
             notions
             were
             taken
             ,
             and
             who
             first
             started
             them
             ,
             but
             such
             only
             as
             laid
             the
             Design
             ,
             and
             loo'd
             on
             the
             rest
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             some
             thought
             that
             Bradshaw
             and
             Cook
             ,
             tho'
             they
             only
             appear'd
             upon
             the
             Stage
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             
               Law
               Pageantry
            
             ,
             yet
             were
             no
             more
             than
             Properties
             to
             
               Ol.
               St.
               Johns
            
             ,
             who
             stood
             behind
             the
             Curtain
             ,
             and
             was
             chief
             Assistant
             to
             Cousin
             Cromwell
             in
             all
             that
             cursed
             contrivance
             .
             To
             be
             sure
             this
             Trial
             once
             set
             in
             motion
             ,
             all
             the
             foremention'd
             Curs
             took
             the
             scent
             ,
             and
             ran
             away
             with
             it
             most
             furiously
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             probable
             some
             of
             them
             thought
             they
             
               did
               God
               and
               the
               Nation
               as
               good
               Service
            
             as
             the
             
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               when
               they
               Crucify'd
               our
               Saviour
               .
            
             Thus
             Carew
             excepted
             against
             that
             Form
             of
             the
             Inditement
             ,
             which
             said
             ,
             
               he
               had
               not
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               before
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               but
               was
               mov'd
               by
               the
               Devil
               ,
               with
               a
               Traiterous
               malitious
               heart
               ,
               &c.
               whereas
               he
               could
               say
            
             
             
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               it
               was
               done
               in
               his
               fear
               ,
            
             &c.
             and
             
               Harrison
               Cants
            
             most
             
             profoundly
             of
             
               his
               feeling
               the
               Terrors
               of
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               was
               with
               his
               Servant
               in
               those
               days
               ,
               (
               and
               however
               it
               seem'd
               good
               to
               him
               to
               suffer
               this
               turn
               at
               present
               )
               he
               believ'd
               e're
               long
               it
               would
               be
               made
               known
               from
               heaven
               ,
               there
               was
               more
            
             
             
               of
               God
               in
               it
               than
               men
               were
               aware
               of
               .
            
             At
             which
             blasphemous
             rate
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             went
             on
             ,
             to
             charge
             heaven
             with
             their
             infernal
             Deeds
             ;
             so
             that
             since
             that
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Record
             extant
             of
             such
             a
             
               Body
               of
               Men
            
             so
             Hellishly
             possess'd
             ;
             which
             I
             shall
             have
             occasion
             further
             on
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             more
             particularly
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             one
             thing
             more
             I
             presume
             it
             may
             not
             be
             improper
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Reader
             ,
             among
             the
             former
             Informations
             ;
             that
             however
             the
             Government
             took
             care
             ,
             that
             their
             Tryals
             should
             be
             taken
             in
             
               short
               hand
            
             ,
             and
             faithfully
             Printed
             ;
             no
             such
             thing
             was
             done
             at
             their
             Execution
             ,
             perhaps
             scarce
             thought
             possible
             for
             the
             Throng
             ;
             or
             otherwise
             that
             so
             much
             impertinent
             babble
             ,
             and
             
               Spiritual
               Nonsence
            
             ,
             nay
             many
             times
             Blasphemy
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             since
             the
             last
             time
             they
             would
             trouble
             the
             World
             in
             that
             kind
             .
             This
             defect
             the
             Brotherhood
             supply'd
             by
             Printing
             
               The
               Speeches
               and
               Prayers
               of
               some
               of
            
             
             
               the
               late
               King's
               Judges
            
             ,
             viz.
             &c.
             
               together
               with
               several
               Occasional
               Speeches
               and
               Passages
               in
               their
               Imprisonment
               ,
            
             &c.
             and
             altho'
             they
             assure
             the
             Reader
             of
             great
             Veracity
             in
             the
             whole
             performance
             ,
             yet
             many
             times
             in
             relating
             what
             they
             Spake
             ,
             or
             Pray'd
             ,
             't
             is
             usher'd
             in
             with
             that
             common
             
               Salvo
               ,
               to
               this
               effect
            
             ;
             and
             whoever
             will
             have
             patience
             to
             read
             over
             what
             is
             there
             related
             of
             ,
             or
             by
             them
             ,
             cannot
             imagine
             how
             any
             one
             ,
             unless
             truly
             Inspir'd
             ,
             not
             a
             
               Fanatick
               Pretender
            
             ,
             whose
             Memories
             generally
             are
             as
             weak
             as
             their
             judgments
             ,
             should
             carry
             off
             ,
             such
             abominable
             Presumptions
             ,
             and
             
               Religious
               Delusions
            
             ,
             wherewith
             every
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             account
             ,
             were
             undoubtedly
             possess'd
             ;
             None
             of
             the
             
               Primitive
               Martyrs
            
             left
             the
             World
             with
             so
             much
             Assurance
             ,
             and
             Self-justification
             as
             these
             Wretches
             ;
             they
             doubted
             no
             more
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             than
             the
             Executioner
             of
             their
             Cloaths
             ,
             tho'
             they
             had
             as
             little
             reason
             to
             hope
             for
             it
             as
             Judas
             ,
             dying
             with
             less
             Remorse
             ,
             and
             Recognitions
             of
             their
             abominable
             Impieties
             ;
             never
             considering
             what
             others
             take
             for
             
               sound
               Doctrine
               ,
               that
               tho'
               their
               Consciences
               accus'd
               them
               not
               ,
               yet
               were
               they
               not
               thereby
               Justify'd
               ,
               since
               there
               is
               one
               greater
               than
               their
               Consciences
               ,
               and
               knoweth
               all
               things
            
             ;
             but
             what
             hath
             been
             in
             all
             Ages
             observ'd
             as
             
             to
             the
             ill
             management
             of
             
               Temporal
               Affairs
            
             ,
             may
             be
             here
             apply'd
             in
             a
             
               spiritual
               sence
               ,
               Quos
               vult
               perdere
               Deus
               ,
               prius
               dementat
               .
            
          
           
             This
             
               Fanatick
               Legend
            
             of
             the
             Regicides
             ,
             with
             the
             foremention'd
             Tryals
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             proves
             them
             the
             most
             impudent
             Traytors
             ever
             
               subverted
               Government
            
             ;
             the
             other
             the
             most
             desperate
             Enthusiasts
             ever
             abus'd
             Religion
             ,
             are
             so
             cull'd
             and
             falsify'd
             by
             this
             our
             Author
             ,
             as
             to
             perswade
             the
             World
             they
             were
             true
             Patriots
             ,
             and
             great
             Saints
             ;
             with
             how
             little
             reason
             I
             shall
             make
             appear
             by
             a
             particular
             Survey
             of
             his
             Characters
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             greater
             Brevity
             ,
             because
             these
             general
             Remarks
             ,
             have
             gone
             very
             far
             therein
             .
          
           
             To
             return
             therefore
             to
             Harrison
             ,
             from
             whom
             we
             digress'd
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             our
             Author
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               justify'd
               the
               Sentence
               pass'd
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Authority
               of
               those
               who
               had
               Commission'd
               him
               to
               act
               ,
            
             &c.
             the
             Court
             might
             have
             order'd
             an
             hasty
             Verdict
             ,
             and
             pronounc'd
             as
             quick
             a
             Sentence
             ,
             as
             he
             falsely
             suggests
             ;
             but
             they
             with
             unaccountable
             temper
             attended
             all
             his
             insolent
             Evasions
             ,
             and
             impudent
             Demands
             of
             Councel
             ,
             &c.
             and
             would
             he
             have
             attended
             to
             any
             thing
             of
             Law
             or
             Reason
             ,
             must
             have
             been
             satisfy'd
             with
             their
             Over-ruling
             his
             Demands
             .
             He
             trifled
             as
             much
             as
             contains
             
             between
             3
             and
             4
             Pages
             in
             a
             large
             Quarto
             of
             their
             Tryals
             ,
             before
             he
             would
             plead
             
               Guilty
               ,
               or
               Not
               Guilty
            
             ,
             till
             finding
             he
             would
             be
             entred
             Mute
             ,
             the
             same
             with
             Judgment
             ,
             he
             cry'd
             ,
             
               Not
               Guilty
            
             :
             and
             for
             how
             he
             would
             be
             try'd
             it
             must
             be
             according
             to
             
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             that
             of
             
               God
               and
               his
               Country
            
             being
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             
               vain
               words
            
             ,
             which
             nevertheless
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             come
             to
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             more
             foolish
             ,
             and
             humorsome
             in
             him
             ,
             for
             that
             being
             brought
             up
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             but
             understand
             ,
             that
             way
             of
             procedure
             to
             be
             a
             necessary
             Form
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             dispenc'd
             with
             .
             Neither
             can
             I
             take
             it
             for
             any
             thing
             more
             than
             a
             
               Fanatick
               Story
            
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             Lye
             ,
             when
             he
             tells
             us
             the
             
               Executioner
               was
               in
               a
               more
               than
               ordinary
               Dress
               ,
               or
               Place
               ,
               than
               usually
               assign'd
               him
               in
               Court
               ,
            
             where
             he
             is
             an
             Attendant
             in
             Course
             ,
             and
             by
             Office.
             And
             if
             he
             declar'd
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Court
             after
             Sentence
             pronounc'd
             ,
             
               that
               he
               had
               no
               reason
               to
               be
               asham'd
               of
               the
               Cause
               engag'd
               in
               ,
            
             it
             was
             the
             greater
             shame
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             he
             met
             with
             that
             
               barbarous
               usage
            
             ,
             the
             Royal
             Party
             is
             so
             falsely
             charg'd
             to
             have
             shown
             him
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             been
             but
             a
             just
             return
             .
             With
             like
             rude
             and
             groundless
             Reflections
             ,
             he
             proceeds
             to
             the
             place
             of
             
               Execution
               ,
               where
            
             Chairing-Cross
             
               formerly
               stood
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               might
            
             
             
               have
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               Spectacle
               ,
               and
               inure
               himself
               to
               Blood
               ,
            
             p.
             69.
             
             And
             was
             there
             no
             other
             reason
             to
             be
             given
             ?
             Yes
             surely
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             that
             the
             Court
             might
             look
             towards
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             toward
             the
             Banquetting-House
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             led
             their
             Sovereign
             to
             the
             Slaughter
             .
             And
             for
             
               the
               King
               's
               inuring
               himself
               to
               Blood
               ,
            
             the
             Fanaticks
             had
             great
             reason
             to
             complain
             ,
             who
             hazarded
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             shock'd
             his
             Monarchy
             ,
             by
             that
             fond
             impossibility
             of
             obliging
             them
             .
             For
             his
             
               Execution
               ▪
            
             and
             Declaration
             before
             it
             ,
             't
             was
             according
             to
             his
             Life
             ,
             desperate
             Enthusiasm
             ,
             abusing
             
               Almighty
               God
            
             more
             by
             his
             
               Presumptions
               ▪
            
             than
             had
             he
             absolutely
             
               defy'd
               him
            
             .
             And
             here
             I
             had
             left
             this
             desperate
             Wretch
             ,
             but
             for
             one
             Passage
             which
             I
             am
             sure
             Ludlow
             did
             not
             like
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             probable
             his
             friends
             will
             be
             as
             little
             pleas'd
             with
             ;
             in
             the
             foremention'd
             
               Fanatick
               Legend
            
             ,
             which
             begins
             with
             this
             Brother
             ,
             we
             are
             told
             the
             
               Sheriff
               sent
               three
               Divines
               to
               discourse
               him
               upon
               several
               heads
               ,
            
             whereof
             one
             was
             
               the
               breaking
               the
               Old
               Parliament
            
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             reply'd
             ,
             
               That
               was
               the
               Act
               and
               Design
               of
            
             Cromwell
             ,
             
               he
               knowing
               nothing
               of
               it
               ,
               till
            
             
             
               call'd
               by
               him
               to
               go
               along
               as
               an
               Assistant
               that
               Morning
               it
               was
               done
               :
            
             Yet
             afterward
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               I
               was
               glad
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               seeing
               they
               did
               intend
               to
               perpetuate
               themselves
               ,
               without
            
             
             
               doing
               those
               desirable
               things
               which
               were
               expected
               and
               longed
               for
               by
               the
               Lord's
               people
            
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Lord's
             people
             were
             not
             satisfy'd
             with
             them
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             all
             others
             were
             much
             less
             ;
             and
             yet
             we
             have
             a
             new
             Club
             of
             Politico's
             so
             much
             made
             up
             of
             contradiction
             ,
             as
             to
             applaud
             those
             contemptible
             Villains
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             was
             Mr.
             
               John
               Carew
            
             ,
             a
             
               Gentleman
               of
               an
               Ancient
               Family
            
             ,
             saith
             Ludlow
             ,
             and
             that
             Family
             not
             a
             little
             asham'd
             ,
             say
             others
             ,
             he
             should
             so
             basely
             degenerate
             .
             'T
             is
             further
             said
             he
             was
             
               brought
               up
               to
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             altho'
             at
             his
             Arraignment
             he
             shew
             little
             Skill
             therein
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             would
             
               save
               to
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               his
               Right
               to
               the
               Government
               of
               these
               Kingdoms
               ,
               before
               he
               would
               plead
               Not
               Guilty
            
             ;
             I
             presume
             he
             had
             Enroll'd
             himself
             among
             the
             
               Fifth
               Monarchy
            
             Gang
             ,
             an
             unreasonable
             set
             of
             Men
             ,
             who
             might
             have
             liberty
             to
             expect
             
               Christ's
               coming
            
             as
             long
             as
             they
             please
             ,
             provided
             they
             would
             Submit
             to
             the
             present
             Government
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             but
             till
             then
             they
             will
             be
             Govern'd
             by
             none
             but
             themselves
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             Mankind
             none
             are
             so
             far
             from
             Christ's
             way
             of
             Governing
             .
             How
             justly
             the
             Court
             stopt
             his
             impertinent
             Excursions
             is
             already
             mention'd
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             like
             our
             Author
             to
             tell
             us
             what
             this
             Prisoner
             reply'd
             upon
             
             Mr.
             Annesly's
             particularly
             chargeing
             him
             with
             the
             
               Exclusion
               of
               the
               Members
               in
            
             48.
             
             
               That
               it
               was
               strange
               to
               find
               a
               Judge
               upon
               the
               Bench
               ,
               give
               Evidence
               as
               a
               Witness
               in
               the
               Court
            
             ;
             this
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             
               Ludlow
               terms
               an
               irregular
               Proceeding
               ,
               unbecoming
               a
               Court
               of
               Judicature
               ,
            
             and
             all
             the
             while
             stifles
             what
             the
             
               Lord
               Chief
               Baron
               Reply'd
               ,
               You
               are
               mistaken
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               Evidence
               ,
               but
               shews
               you
               what
               Authority
               that
               was
               ,
               an
               Authority
               of
               Forty
               six
               Members
               ,
               how
               is
               this
               Evidence
               ?
            
             a
             Judge
             sure
             may
             expostulate
             from
             his
             own
             Knowledge
             about
             any
             particular
             ,
             fully
             prov'd
             before
             ,
             as
             this
             whole
             Charge
             was
             .
             Yet
             at
             the
             same
             rate
             is
             the
             Cavil
             carried
             on
             ,
             every
             thing
             caught
             at
             which
             may
             serve
             a
             turn
             ,
             tho'
             nothing
             mention'd
             to
             clear
             a
             Truth
             :
             Nay
             ,
             sometimes
             he
             certainly
             obtrudes
             real
             fictions
             of
             his
             own
             ;
             for
             I
             no
             where
             find
             
               that
               their
               Enemies
               confess'd
               ,
               or
               commended
               ,
               their
            
             Harrison
             
               's
               ,
               and
            
             Carew
             
               's
               steddiness
               of
               Mind
               ,
               and
               contempt
               of
               Death
            
             ;
             but
             that
             their
             Friends
             took
             care
             they
             should
             go
             off
             with
             a
             resolute
             Obdurateness
             ,
             take
             this
             following
             Passage
             ;
             Some
             few
             days
             after
             Carew
             Suffer'd
             ,
             I
             met
             a
             Person
             who
             had
             been
             employ'd
             by
             his
             Nephew
             to
             get
             a
             parcel
             of
             Papers
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             which
             related
             to
             an
             Entail'd
             Estate
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             forfeited
             by
             his
             Treason
             ;
             which
             
             tho'
             he
             had
             attended
             several
             times
             ,
             (
             as
             careless
             as
             his
             Friends
             say
             he
             was
             of
             Life
             ,
             )
             could
             not
             be
             obtain'd
             till
             the
             last
             hour
             ,
             which
             argued
             he
             had
             some
             hopes
             .
             During
             this
             stay
             ,
             the
             Gentleman
             said
             a
             Fellow
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             presum'd
             an
             Apothecary
             ,
             and
             taking
             a
             Glass
             out
             of
             his
             Pocket
             ,
             poured
             it
             into
             a
             Beaker
             and
             gave
             it
             him
             with
             this
             
               Grace
               ,
               The
               Lord
               strengthen
               you
            
             ;
             and
             it
             produc'd
             the
             design'd
             effect
             ,
             for
             whereas
             he
             look'd
             wan
             ,
             and
             trembled
             before
             ,
             this
             made
             him
             flush
             ,
             and
             sweat
             ,
             with
             an
             answerable
             alteration
             in
             his
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             Carriage
             ;
             and
             this
             might
             occasion
             what
             he
             said
             at
             the
             end
             
             of
             his
             Prayer
             upon
             the
             
               Ladder
               ,
               I
               am
               so
               exceeding
               Dry
               ,
               that
               my
               Tongue
               is
               ready
               to
               stick
               to
               my
               Mouth
               ,
               but
               I
               would
               fain
               speak
               a
               little
               more
               .
            
             'T
             was
             then
             discours'd
             that
             most
             of
             them
             took
             such
             
               intoxicating
               Doses
            
             ,
             to
             be
             sure
             Peters
             had
             so
             large
             a
             Potion
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             stupidly
             drunk
             ,
             which
             made
             Cook
             who
             suffer'd
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             say
             he
             
               fear'd
               him
               not
               fit
               to
               Suffer
               then
               .
            
          
           
             
               Adrian
               Scroop
            
             is
             the
             next
             with
             our
             Author
             ,
             tho'
             in
             the
             course
             of
             their
             Executions
             there
             were
             three
             or
             four
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             seems
             mention'd
             on
             purpose
             to
             inveigh
             against
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Brown
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             falsly
             affirms
             to
             be
             the
             principal
             Witness
             ,
             his
             Evidence
             was
             only
             Collateral
             ,
             
             there
             were
             others
             who
             prov'd
             both
             his
             Sitting
             and
             Signing
             so
             fully
             as
             he
             own'd
             all
             himself
             ,
             and
             indeed
             there
             were
             none
             of
             them
             ,
             had
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             Port
             and
             Language
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             but
             he
             ,
             both
             at
             Tryal
             ,
             and
             Execution
             ,
             for
             he
             always
             address'd
             himself
             to
             the
             Court
             with
             due
             respect
             ,
             and
             civilly
             acquiesc'd
             in
             the
             Reasons
             they
             gave
             for
             Over-ruling
             his
             Pleas
             ;
             what
             impudence
             then
             is
             it
             for
             Ludlow
             to
             affirm
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Jury
               taking
               every
               thing
               said
               against
               the
               person
               accus'd
               for
               substantial
               Proof
               ,
               made
               no
               scruple
               of
               bringing
               him
               in
               Guilty
               of
               Treason
               ?
            
             p.
             66.
             whereas
             the
             Proofs
             against
             him
             were
             as
             full
             as
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             ;
             yet
             I
             will
             not
             deny
             but
             he
             might
             have
             escap'd
             with
             Life
             ,
             had
             not
             Sir
             Richard's
             Testimony
             interpos'd
             ,
             tho'
             his
             own
             folly
             as
             well
             as
             baseness
             must
             bear
             the
             blame
             ,
             for
             expressing
             to
             a
             Stranger
             the
             no
             remorse
             he
             had
             of
             so
             
               horrid
               a
               Crime
            
             ,
             which
             Sir
             Richard
             as
             a
             Member
             ,
             was
             bound
             in
             Honour
             and
             Conscience
             to
             declare
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             when
             his
             Case
             came
             to
             be
             consider'd
             .
             
               Almighty
               God
            
             ,
             as
             already
             hinted
             ,
             Pardons
             none
             but
             upon
             Repentance
             ;
             and
             can
             King
             or
             Parliament
             follow
             a
             better
             Precedent
             ?
          
           
             
               Tho.
               Scot
            
             follows
             ,
             more
             especially
             valu'd
             by
             our
             Author
             and
             his
             Friends
             ,
             because
             so
             impudent
             as
             to
             desire
             it
             might
             
             be
             written
             upon
             his
             
               Tomb
               ,
               Here
               lies
            
             Tho.
             Scot
             ,
             
               who
               adjudg'd
               the
               late
               King
               to
               die
            
             ;
             But
             he
             lies
             without
             one
             ,
             and
             may
             all
             of
             the
             same
             Mind
             ,
             die
             ,
             and
             lie
             as
             he
             did
             ;
             yet
             even
             this
             being
             spoken
             in
             
               Parliament
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               brought
               in
               Evidence
               ,
            
             as
             is
             confidently
             averr'd
             here
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             notice
             of
             what
             Sir
             
               O.
               B.
            
             declar'd
             ,
             
               There
               could
               be
               no
               Privilege
               of
               Parliament
               for
               Treason
               ,
               nor
               Felony
               neither
               ,
            
             which
             that
             
             
               Learned
               Lawyer
            
             made
             several
             times
             fully
             out
             .
             What
             he
             urg'd
             likewise
             of
             the
             Convention
             which
             then
             was
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Secluded
               Members
            
             ,
             was
             altogether
             as
             frivolous
             ;
             that
             
               Long
               Parliament
            
             had
             been
             so
             perpetuated
             ,
             as
             none
             but
             themselves
             could
             make
             a
             Dissolution
             ,
             (
             God
             keep
             us
             from
             such
             another
             )
             which
             the
             
               Secluded
               Members
            
             came
             in
             to
             do
             as
             Mr.
             Annesly
             told
             him
             :
             and
             the
             Convention
             they
             summon'd
             was
             not
             so
             Regular
             ,
             but
             the
             next
             Parliament
             confirm'd
             all
             they
             had
             
               Enacted
               ▪
            
             and
             could
             these
             Fellows
             who
             had
             put
             the
             whole
             Government
             out
             of
             course
             ,
             think
             it
             could
             ever
             be
             brought
             into
             Order
             ,
             but
             by
             stepping
             back
             through
             those
             many
             Irregularities
             they
             had
             continually
             heap'd
             together
             ?
             What
             he
             saith
             of
             his
             being
             a
             Recruiter
             ,
             speaks
             little
             of
             Reputation
             ,
             that
             sort
             of
             Cattle
             breaking
             thorough
             in
             an
             odd
             manner
             ;
             and
             less
             of
             his
             Policy
             to
             tell
             us
             how
             
             he
             was
             fool'd
             by
             Monk
             :
             and
             how
             well
             he
             was
             respected
             throughout
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             none
             could
             better
             express
             than
             himself
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             Speech
             he
             made
             to
             prevent
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             that
             fatal
             long
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             finding
             it
             ineffectual
             ,
             concluded
             thus
             ,
             
               Being
               your
               pleasure
               to
               have
               it
               so
               ,
            
             
             
               I
               know
               not
               how
               to
               binder
               it
               ,
               but
               when
               done
               I
               know
               not
               where
               to
               bide
               this
               hated
               head
               of
               mine
               .
            
             And
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             case
             of
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Jones
            
             ,
             and
             
               Gregory
               Clement
               ,
               seeing
               what
               the
               others
               had
               said
               was
               to
               little
               purpose
               ,
               confess'd
               the
               Fact
               ,
               and
               were
               declar'd
               Guilty
               ,
            
             saith
             our
             Author
             ,
             but
             is
             mistaken
             here
             too
             ,
             whether
             wilfully
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             let
             his
             Friends
             resolve
             ;
             to
             be
             sure
             Jones
             Pleaded
             ,
             confessing
             he
             sat
             some
             days
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             malitiously
             contrive
             the
             
               King's
               Death
            
             ;
             whereas
             his
             hand
             and
             seal
             being
             prov'd
             to
             the
             Warrant
             for
             Execution
             ,
             he
             then
             cry'd
             Peccavi
             ,
             and
             put
             himself
             upon
             the
             
               Lord
               ,
               and
               that
               Honourable
               Court
               ,
            
             which
             not
             having
             the
             desired
             effect
             of
             Life
             ;
             at
             their
             Executions
             they
             both
             Recanted
             their
             pleading
             Guilty
             ,
             or
             
               begging
               Pardon
            
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             off
             ;
             an
             exact
             testimony
             of
             
               Fanatick
               Sincerity
            
             .
             What
             he
             saith
             further
             of
             Jones
             being
             
               a
               Gentleman
               ,
               of
               a
               competent
               Estate
               ,
               and
               considerable
               Service
               for
               the
               Publick
               Cause
               ,
            
             stands
             thus
             :
          
           
           
             His
             first
             entrance
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             if
             common
             report
             may
             be
             credited
             ,
             was
             as
             Sir
             Middleton's
             Man
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             find
             his
             Appellation
             in
             all
             the
             Prints
             of
             those
             times
             :
             and
             't
             is
             further
             said
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             inducement
             Sir
             Thomas
             engag'd
             on
             the
             
               Rebel
               side
            
             ;
             but
             his
             grand
             advance
             was
             by
             marrying
             Cromwell's
             Sister
             ,
             who
             finding
             him
             withall
             a
             
               Zealous
               Brother
            
             ,
             made
             up
             of
             
               Faction
               ,
               Sedition
            
             ,
             and
             Insolence
             ,
             countenanc'd
             him
             accordingly
             in
             all
             his
             Designs
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             not
             only
             Governor
             of
             Anglesy
             ,
             but
             Controller-General
             of
             all
             the
             Honest
             Gentlemen
             in
             North-Wales
             .
             Afterwards
             he
             was
             remov'd
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             where
             he
             behav'd
             himself
             as
             Servants
             use
             to
             do
             when
             got
             into
             Dominion
             ,
             with
             a
             most
             
               Tyrannical
               Arbitrariness
            
             ,
             no
             less
             morose
             ,
             and
             severe
             than
             Ludlow
             himself
             ,
             who
             otherwise
             would
             not
             have
             commended
             ,
             a
             Relation
             ,
             and
             Creature
             of
             Cromwell's
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             he
             tells
             us
             of
             Clement's
             being
             a
             Merchant
             ,
             I
             shall
             relate
             this
             Passage
             ,
             and
             then
             let
             the
             World
             judge
             of
             his
             
               integrity
               ,
               honesty
            
             ,
             how
             unfit
             for
             a
             Publick
             ,
             who
             behav'd
             himself
             so
             unworthily
             in
             a
             Private
             trust
             .
             He
             was
             Apprentice
             to
             one
             Mr.
             Hukely
             a
             
               Spanish
               Merchant
            
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             his
             time
             was
             out
             ,
             advis'd
             him
             to
             try
             his
             Fortune
             in
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             
             and
             for
             his
             incouragement
             lent
             him
             500
             l.
             upon
             his
             single
             Bond
             ;
             perhaps
             he
             might
             have
             something
             more
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             but
             that
             was
             said
             to
             be
             his
             principal
             Fund
             ,
             which
             he
             so
             well
             manag'd
             ,
             as
             to
             return
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             our
             Troubles
             with
             an
             Advance
             of
             8
             or
             9000
             l.
             which
             made
             him
             ,
             not
             only
             considerable
             upon
             the
             Exchange
             ,
             but
             a
             Recruiter
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             when
             most
             honest
             men
             were
             gone
             ,
             or
             forc'd
             away
             .
             At
             what
             time
             his
             Master
             dy'd
             I
             omitted
             to
             enquire
             ,
             but
             leaving
             only
             two
             Daughters
             ,
             the
             Gentleman
             who
             married
             the
             Eldest
             engag'd
             on
             the
             King's
             side
             ,
             and
             so
             could
             not
             come
             to
             London
             till
             the
             War
             was
             over
             ,
             then
             he
             addressed
             himself
             to
             Clement
             ,
             and
             hop'd
             he
             would
             not
             demurr
             to
             pay
             so
             just
             and
             fortunate
             a
             Debt
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             he
             did
             continually
             Shuffle
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             off
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             so
             much
             insolence
             ,
             as
             once
             upon
             the
             Exchange
             to
             bid
             him
             
               Kiss
               his
               B
            
             —
             .
             When
             the
             case
             was
             so
             alter'd
             ,
             as
             this
             Merchant
             came
             to
             lie
             in
             the
             Dungeon
             at
             Newgate
             in
             order
             to
             his
             Execution
             ,
             the
             Gentleman
             apply'd
             himself
             to
             him
             there
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             him
             at
             the
             Common
             Cant
             of
             all
             the
             Crew
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             made
             his
             
               Peace
               with
               God
            
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             desir'd
             he
             would
             not
             disturb
             him
             with
             any
             temporal
             concerns
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             how
             little
             true
             
             Peace
             could
             be
             expected
             with
             God
             ,
             when
             so
             unjust
             to
             Man
             ,
             with
             much
             more
             to
             the
             like
             ,
             tho'
             very
             little
             ,
             purpose
             ,
             for
             the
             obstinate
             Wretch
             persever'd
             in
             his
             vain
             Presumptions
             ,
             and
             even
             at
             the
             Gallows
             declar'd
             what
             great
             Assurances
             he
             had
             ,
             tho'
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             mounted
             among
             the
             Guard
             ,
             told
             him
             there
             of
             his
             unjust
             dealing
             ,
             which
             he
             car'd
             not
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             and
             so
             
               went
               off
            
             ,
             an
             horrid
             instance
             of
             
               Fanatick
               Delusion
            
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               John
               Cook
            
             takes
             the
             next
             turn
             ,
             his
             
               Dear
               Friend
            
             ,
             and
             fellow
             Governor
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
            
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             had
             a
             great
             influence
             upon
             
               Civil
               Affairs
            
             ;
             yet
             I
             do
             not
             find
             he
             was
             so
             squeamish
             as
             our
             Author
             ,
             but
             continu'd
             in
             his
             Post
             under
             Cromwell
             .
             What
             he
             saith
             of
             his
             Parts
             ,
             and
             Gentile
             Education
             shall
             be
             acknowledg'd
             true
             ;
             yet
             could
             they
             not
             advance
             him
             in
             practice
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             keep
             him
             out
             of
             some
             Necessities
             which
             sat
             uneasie
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             this
             ,
             not
             only
             his
             Acquaintance
             thought
             put
             him
             upon
             that
             fatal
             Employ
             of
             Sollicitor
             to
             that
             pretended
             
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
            
             ,
             but
             he
             owns
             here
             at
             his
             Tryal
             ,
             't
             was
             
               Avaritiâ
               non
               Malitiâ
            
             ,
             what
             he
             spake
             was
             for
             his
             Fee
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             hop'd
             the
             Jury
             would
             take
             into
             Consideration
             ,
             whereto
             both
             the
             Sollicitor-General
             and
             
               Lord
               Chief
               Baron
            
             
             reply'd
             ,
             that
             as
             no
             man
             can
             have
             a
             
               Lawful
               Calling
            
             to
             
               pursue
               the
               Life
               of
               his
               King
               ,
               so
               for
               a
               private
               Person
               ,
               tho'
               he
               only
               intends
               to
               beat
               a
               man
               ,
               yet
               if
               he
               dies
               thereupon
               ,
               in
               Law
               't
               is
               Murder
               :
            
             and
             the
             like
             Replies
             were
             made
             to
             the
             many
             other
             
               Allegations
               Cook
            
             very
             ingeniously
             urg'd
             in
             his
             Defence
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             Candor
             ,
             and
             Respect
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Law
             and
             Reason
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             most
             unpardonable
             in
             any
             body
             but
             our
             Author
             ,
             who
             makes
             it
             his
             constant
             practice
             ,
             to
             give
             so
             partial
             a
             relation
             ,
             as
             to
             set
             forth
             the
             
               three
               Articles
               his
               Inditement
               was
               reduc'd
               to
               ,
            
             with
             a
             brief
             account
             of
             Cook
             's
             Plea
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             Syllable
             of
             what
             both
             Council
             and
             Court
             reply'd
             in
             answer
             to
             every
             particular
             ,
             so
             full
             and
             satisfactory
             ,
             and
             yet
             withall
             so
             fair
             and
             easie
             ,
             as
             I
             never
             read
             any
             thing
             of
             that
             kind
             more
             diverting
             ;
             Indeed
             ,
             all
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             
               Long
               Robe
            
             ,
             knowing
             the
             Prisoner
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             Parts
             ,
             and
             for
             several
             years
             vers'd
             in
             Business
             ,
             seem'd
             to
             exert
             themselves
             above
             their
             Performances
             at
             other
             Tryals
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             see
             the
             most
             artfull
             flourishes
             ,
             could
             not
             palliate
             so
             foul
             an
             Act
             ,
             or
             he
             alledge
             any
             thing
             by
             way
             of
             Extenuation
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             render
             frivolous
             ,
             and
             false
             ,
             with
             one
             single
             breath
             ;
             so
             that
             after
             the
             greatest
             Liberty
             ever
             vouchsafed
             any
             
             Person
             in
             those
             Circumstances
             ,
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             acknowledge
             
               their
               Patience
               in
               hearing
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               Lordships
               had
               justly
               stated
               both
               the
               Councils
               Proofs
               ,
               and
               his
               Answers
               ,
               if
               they
               laid
               aside
               those
            
             
             
               Acts
               ,
               Orders
               ,
               or
               Authorities
               ,
               whereby
               he
               did
               at
               that
               time
               Conscientiously
               act
               ▪
               and
               thought
               to
               be
               born
               out
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             being
             told
             that
             aggravated
             the
             matter
             so
             as
             to
             Warrant
             the
             Authority
             ,
             he
             desir'd
             not
             to
             be
             mistaken
             ,
             
               meaning
               only
               in
               point
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
            
             so
             that
             it
             seems
             he
             would
             have
             gladly
             come
             off
             with
             a
             
               Misdemeanor
               ,
               Misprision
            
             ,
             or
             something
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             to
             have
             secur'd
             his
             Life
             :
             Which
             failing
             ,
             at
             his
             Execution
             he
             acted
             the
             proper
             part
             of
             the
             Party
             ,
             would
             be
             telling
             
               what
               a
               Glorious
               work
               the
               Lord
               had
               accomplish'd
               upon
            
             
             
               his
               Spirit
            
             ,
             which
             was
             
               to
               assure
               him
               he
               need
               not
               repent
               of
               any
               thing
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               but
               own
               it
               as
               the
               cause
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Christ
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             In
             short
             ,
             none
             of
             the
             Pack
             went
             off
             more
             deeply
             plung'd
             in
             Enthusiasm
             ,
             the
             furies
             and
             follies
             of
             
               Fanatick
               Delusion
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Lawyer
             was
             accompany'd
             with
             a
             Divine
             ,
             of
             their
             
               Congregational
               way
            
             ,
             the
             most
             impudent
             Buffoon
             that
             ever
             reproach'd
             any
             
               Profession
               ,
               Sacred
            
             ,
             or
             
               other
               ,
               Hugh
               Peters
            
             ,
             upon
             whom
             it
             was
             prov'd
             that
             he
             had
             made
             it
             his
             constant
             business
             to
             
               Blaspheme
               God
               and
               the
               King
               in
               his
            
             
             
               Pulpit
               Scurrilities
               ,
               during
               the
               Pageantry
               of
               that
               horrid
               Tryal
            
             ;
             and
             otherwise
             became
             so
             vile
             a
             Property
             to
             their
             many
             dark
             and
             bloody
             Designs
             ,
             as
             one
             would
             think
             the
             Devil
             had
             Commission'd
             him
             to
             be
             his
             Representative
             ,
             in
             acting
             that
             dismall
             Tragedy
             :
             yet
             being
             now
             to
             make
             his
             Plea
             ,
             that
             
               Infernal
               Fiend
            
             had
             so
             far
             left
             him
             destitute
             of
             that
             
               briskness
               of
               Wit
            
             ,
             and
             
               presence
               of
               Mind
            
             ,
             at
             other
             times
             his
             only
             talent
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             scarce
             reply
             to
             any
             one
             particular
             Allegation
             ,
             but
             declar'd
             in
             general
             that
             all
             was
             false
             ,
             with
             so
             senceless
             a
             Stupidity
             ,
             as
             to
             become
             the
             object
             of
             their
             Pity
             ,
             who
             most
             abhorr'd
             his
             abominable
             Practices
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             manner
             he
             went
             off
             at
             his
             Execution
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             so
             far
             from
             being
             animated
             with
             courage
             ,
             as
             our
             Author
             affirms
             ,
             that
             Cook
             himself
             could
             observe
             ,
             
               Here
               is
               a
               poor
               Brother
               coming
               ,
               I
               am
               afraid
               that
               he
               is
               not
               fit
               to
               die
               at
               this
               time
               ,
            
             &c.
             altho'
             he
             had
             endeavour'd
             to
             put
             what
             courage
             he
             could
             into
             him
             ,
             for
             they
             tell
             us
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Come
               ,
               Brother
            
             Peters
             ,
             
             
               let
               us
               knock
               at
               Heaven
               gate
               this
               Morning
               ,
               God
               will
               open
               the
               Doors
               of
               Eternity
               to
               us
               before
               Twelve
               of
               the
               Clock
               ,
            
             &c.
             but
             Peters
             who
             had
             acted
             a
             Part
             too
             long
             ,
             could
             not
             bear
             up
             in
             this
             last
             dismall
             Scene
             ,
             no
             
               intoxicating
               Draught
            
             ,
             whereof
             't
             is
             said
             he
             
             had
             taken
             very
             largely
             ,
             could
             silence
             the
             Terrors
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Guilt
             ;
             tho'
             it
             had
             been
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             life
             to
             fool
             others
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             now
             fool
             himself
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             likewise
             an
             egregious
             falshood
             in
             the
             account
             Ludlow
             gives
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             been
             a
             
               Minister
               in
            
             England
             
               for
               many
               years
               ,
               till
               forc'd
               away
               by
               Archbishop
            
             Laud
             
               's
               Superstitions
            
             ,
             &c.
             he
             was
             never
             in
             our
             Church
             ,
             but
             sometime
             at
             Cambridge
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             so
             Insolent
             ,
             and
             Leud
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             Whipt
             in
             the
             
               Regent's
               Walk
            
             ,
             (
             a
             Punishment
             scarce
             ever
             inflicted
             upon
             any
             since
             ,
             nor
             perhaps
             as
             long
             time
             before
             )
             the
             most
             Publick
             place
             in
             that
             Vniversity
             ,
             and
             so
             Expell'd
             for
             ever
             .
             Now
             as
             this
             affront
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Estimation
             ,
             always
             rankled
             in
             his
             
               envenom'd
               Mind
            
             ,
             so
             it
             rendred
             him
             very
             acceptable
             to
             the
             
               Godly
               Party
            
             ,
             as
             they
             term'd
             themselves
             ,
             who
             very
             much
             delighted
             in
             his
             
               Sarcastical
               Libels
            
             against
             our
             Government
             both
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             and
             Civil
             :
             Nevertheless
             fearing
             to
             come
             under
             a
             second
             Lash
             ,
             he
             kept
             himself
             abroad
             ,
             in
             Holland
             sometime
             ,
             but
             mostly
             in
             
               New
               England
            
             ;
             till
             the
             Independents
             ,
             designing
             to
             undermine
             Presbytery
             ,
             sent
             for
             him
             ,
             who
             came
             accompany'd
             with
             several
             young
             Disciples
             of
             his
             own
             Tutoring
             ,
             so
             managing
             the
             Army
             by
             his
             Cant
             and
             Buffoonry
             ,
             as
             
             he
             became
             Cromwell's
             Zane
             ,
             so
             necessary
             a
             tool
             ,
             as
             the
             work
             could
             not
             have
             gone
             on
             without
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             acted
             several
             Parts
             besides
             that
             of
             Chaplain
             ,
             sometimes
             
               Col
               ▪
            
             sometimes
             Agitator
             ,
             and
             whatever
             else
             would
             advance
             his
             Patron
             's
             Designs
             and
             our
             Confusions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             't
             is
             much
             Ludlow
             took
             notice
             of
             him
             ,
             being
             so
             much
             the
             Vsurper's
             creature
             ;
             but
             his
             deep
             engagements
             in
             the
             
               Royal
               Blood
            
             ,
             expiated
             for
             his
             other
             failings
             on
             the
             Common-wealth
             side
             .
             I
             shall
             only
             add
             further
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             Restauration
             ,
             he
             was
             discover'd
             by
             one
             of
             those
             Confidents
             he
             brought
             out
             of
             
               New
               England
            
             ,
             seiz'd
             upon
             in
             Bed
             with
             another
             
               man's
               Wife
            
             ,
             which
             his
             Party
             indeed
             would
             have
             for
             the
             better
             concealment
             of
             himself
             ,
             tho'
             they
             could
             not
             but
             know
             ,
             how
             much
             his
             Spirit
             was
             addicted
             to
             the
             Flesh
             .
          
           
             Axtell
             and
             Hacker
             came
             next
             ,
             who
             Guarded
             that
             confounded
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             to
             it
             ,
             set
             on
             the
             Soldiers
             to
             cry
             for
             Justice
             ,
             &c.
             and
             for
             these
             Reasons
             were
             charg'd
             with
             
               compassing
               his
               ,
               the
               King's
               Death
               :
               Axtell
            
             made
             many
             long
             Harangues
             all
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               a
               Commission
               Officer
               ,
               and
               oblig'd
               to
               obey
               his
               Superior's
               Orders
               ,
            
             and
             so
             ran
             back
             to
             the
             several
             Generals
             ,
             
               Essex
               ,
               Manchester
            
             ,
             and
             Fairfax
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             received
             his
             Commission
             ,
             
             as
             they
             did
             theirs
             from
             
               Lords
               and
               Commons
            
             ;
             altho'
             upon
             enquiry
             ,
             all
             his
             Orders
             in
             this
             Bloody
             Scene
             were
             from
             Cromwell
             and
             Ireton
             :
             The
             Court
             suffering
             themselves
             a
             long
             time
             to
             be
             teas'd
             with
             these
             Tautologies
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             neither
             the
             
               General
               ,
               nor
               Lords
               and
               Commons
            
             ought
             to
             be
             obey'd
             in
             any
             unjust
             thing
             ,
             much
             less
             taking
             away
             the
             
               Life
               of
               their
               King
            
             ;
             and
             this
             Ludlow
             styles
             
               their
               being
               necessitated
               to
               fly
               to
               their
               old
               Refuge
               of
               questioning
               the
               Authority
               by
               which
               he
               acted
               ,
            
             as
             if
             that
             were
             not
             first
             to
             be
             enquir'd
             into
             in
             all
             Actions
             both
             personal
             and
             real
             .
             What
             he
             further
             calls
             a
             
               strong
               unheard
               of
               Doctrine
               ,
               That
               no
               Person
               ,
               nor
               Community
               ,
               nor
               People
               have
               any
               Coercive
               Power
               over
               the
               King
               ,
            
             is
             a
             continu'd
             Specimen
             of
             his
             
               supercilious
               Arrogance
            
             ,
             and
             would
             he
             have
             mention'd
             the
             Precedents
             Sir
             
               O.
               Bridgman
            
             quoted
             ,
             the
             Assertion
             would
             have
             appear'd
             much
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Jury
               been
               justify'd
               in
               that
               they
               made
               no
               Difficulty
               of
               bringing
               him
               in
               Guilty
               .
            
          
           
             Hacker
             being
             present
             at
             the
             former's
             Tryal
             ,
             saw
             how
             fruitless
             it
             would
             be
             to
             make
             the
             same
             Allegations
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             no
             other
             ,
             besides
             he
             seem'd
             to
             be
             the
             dullest
             of
             them
             all
             in
             their
             common
             knack
             of
             Canting
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             only
             read
             a
             Speech
             
             at
             his
             Execution
             of
             ten
             or
             twelve
             Lines
             ,
             and
             then
             desired
             that
             Axtell
             
               would
               be
               both
               their
               mouths
               to
               God
            
             in
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             
               'T
               is
               likewise
               false
               that
               the
            
             Court
             being
             sensible
             of
             an
             injury
             done
             to
             Hewlet
             in
             finding
             him
             Guilty
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             made
             appear
             the
             Common
             Hangman
             cut
             off
             the
             King's
             Head
             ,
             procur'd
             his
             Pardon
             :
             
               for
               the
            
             Lord
             Chief
             Baron
             
               told
               the
               Jury
            
             ,
             That
             if
             they
             found
             him
             to
             be
             one
             of
             them
             in
             a
             Frock
             ,
             tho'
             he
             did
             not
             the
             Fact
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             clear
             testimony
             of
             his
             imagining
             and
             compassing
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             
               and
               this
               was
               not
               only
               prov'd
               by
               several
               ,
               but
               from
               his
               own
            
             confession
             ,
             
             That
             if
             he
             was
             to
             do
             it
             again
             ,
             he
             would
             do
             it
             .
             The
             Pardon
             
               therefore
               was
               the
               immediate
               effect
               of
               His
            
             Majesty's
             gracious
             Clemency
             ,
             
               what
               effect
               it
               had
               I
               have
               not
               heard
               ,
               't
               is
               probable
               no
               better
               than
               upon
               others
               .
            
          
           
             
               Henry
               Marten
            
             and
             Ludlow
             ,
             were
             two
             of
             as
             different
             
               Tempers
               and
               Constitutions
            
             as
             can
             be
             well
             suppos'd
             ,
             the
             former
             a
             
               witty
               debonair
            
             Companion
             ,
             who
             made
             Drinking
             and
             Whoring
             the
             delight
             of
             his
             Soul
             ;
             the
             other
             of
             a
             
               haughty
               morose
            
             disposition
             ,
             rigid
             and
             severe
             as
             a
             
               Scotch
               Covenanter
            
             ;
             yet
             these
             two
             in
             the
             House
             always
             hunted
             in
             the
             same
             Couples
             ,
             prosecuted
             the
             most
             desperate
             Courses
             which
             at
             any
             time
             came
             under
             debate
             ,
             right-down
             
             Levellers
             ,
             nothing
             would
             serve
             them
             but
             a
             Community
             of
             wealth
             and
             women
             ;
             wherein
             Marten
             must
             be
             own'd
             to
             have
             reason
             ,
             for
             that
             having
             squandred
             away
             an
             Estate
             of
             several
             
               Thousand
               pounds
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             besides
             Plunder
             ,
             and
             other
             Gratuities
             ,
             wherewith
             these
             just
             Representatives
             oblig'd
             each
             other
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             think
             of
             a
             better
             way
             to
             supply
             his
             Luxury
             ,
             than
             out
             of
             other
             men's
             Stocks
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             he
             writ
             a
             Book
             ,
             call'd
             England's
             
               Troublers
               Troubled
            
             ,
             wherein
             all
             Rich
             men
             are
             declared
             Enemies
             to
             the
             
               Mean
               ;
               Lords
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               Clergy
               and
               Lawyers
               ,
            
             must
             come
             into
             one
             Common
             Fund
             ,
             whereof
             too
             ,
             I
             presume
             he
             intended
             to
             be
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             could
             not
             fail
             to
             be
             well
             dispos'd
             of
             .
             And
             that
             this
             might
             be
             reduc'd
             to
             Practice
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             County
             of
             Berks
             ,
             whose
             worthy
             Representative
             he
             was
             ,
             
               he
               forbad
               the
               people
               to
               stand
               bare
            
             
             
               at
               a
               Sessions
               in
            
             48
             ,
             
               or
               pay
               Homage
               and
               Fealty
               to
               their
               Lords
               :
               yet
               at
               the
               same
               time
               he
               Plundred
               them
               of
               their
               Horses
               ,
               Goods
               ,
               Money
               ,
               &c.
               under
               pretence
               of
               serving
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               beat
               those
               that
               defended
               their
               own
               :
            
             In
             fine
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             a
             more
             
               Immoral
               ,
               Profane
            
             Wretch
             ever
             breath'd
             upon
             earth
             than
             this
             Marten
             ,
             who
             nevertheless
             being
             a
             
               Commonwealths
               ▪
               man
            
             ,
             and
             of
             as
             inveterate
             a
             spite
             against
             the
             good
             
             King
             as
             this
             Author
             ,
             he
             ,
             who
             most
             undeservedly
             escap'd
             with
             his
             Life
             ,
             of
             a
             Dozen
             more
             ,
             Try'd
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             must
             be
             singled
             out
             for
             two
             or
             three
             
               maggotty
               Evasions
            
             ,
             which
             nothing
             but
             a
             Court
             of
             unwearied
             temper
             would
             have
             born
             with
             ;
             for
             he
             tells
             us
             
               whereas
               others
               confess'd
               the
               Guilt
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               Malice
               ;
               he
               confess'd
               the
               Fact
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               Guilt
            
             ;
             which
             was
             justifying
             the
             thing
             as
             all
             the
             former
             had
             done
             ,
             in
             a
             more
             
               Impudent
               Buffooning
               way
            
             .
             This
             Distinction
             of
             his
             the
             
               Lord
               Chief
               Baron
            
             reply'd
             to
             very
             seriously
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Solicitor
               ▪
               General
               ridicul'd
            
             it
             most
             deservedly
             :
             neither
             was
             there
             any
             thing
             in
             what
             he
             further
             urg'd
             ,
             
               that
               all
               Facts
               were
               to
               be
               denominated
               from
               their
               Circumstances
            
             ;
             was
             that
             a
             new
             Notion
             ?
             or
             any
             ways
             applicable
             in
             his
             Case
             ?
             whose
             were
             the
             most
             aggravating
             of
             any
             in
             the
             whole
             Pack
             .
             His
             addressing
             himself
             from
             the
             Council
             to
             the
             Jury
             stood
             him
             likewise
             in
             as
             little
             stead
             ,
             
               for
               his
               thinking
               that
               a
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               when
               he
               presum'd
               the
               Court
               did
               not
               so
               ,
            
             which
             should
             the
             Jury
             more
             incline
             to
             believe
             ?
             an
             Authority
             of
             his
             own
             making
             ,
             as
             the
             Solicitor
             briskly
             
             told
             them
             ,
             or
             not
             rather
             condemn
             him
             for
             making
             that
             Authority
             ;
             as
             they
             most
             justly
             did
             .
          
           
           
             In
             those
             
               Familiar
               Epistles
            
             which
             this
             Devotee
             of
             Venus
             writ
             to
             his
             
               Lady
               of
               Pleasure
            
             ,
             there
             is
             likewise
             a
             Letter
             in
             Justification
             of
             the
             
               King's
               Murder
            
             ,
             penn'd
             it
             seems
             before
             he
             came
             in
             ,
             and
             had
             it
             come
             out
             before
             his
             Tryal
             ,
             we
             might
             have
             seen
             how
             witty
             he
             would
             have
             been
             upon
             the
             Gallows
             ,
             for
             't
             is
             written
             in
             his
             usual
             buffooning
             way
             ,
             without
             any
             thing
             of
             
               solid
               Argument
            
             ,
             or
             
               real
               thought
            
             ,
             which
             our
             Author
             alone
             extols
             him
             for
             .
             All
             indifferent
             Judges
             tell
             us
             ,
             he
             had
             addicted
             himself
             so
             much
             to
             a
             pleasant
             humor
             of
             Rallying
             ,
             as
             they
             question'd
             whether
             he
             could
             have
             been
             serious
             ,
             had
             he
             come
             to
             the
             Execution
             of
             his
             justly
             deserved
             Sentence
             ;
             't
             is
             great
             pity
             it
             was
             not
             try'd
             .
             And
             by
             what
             good
             luck
             he
             escap'd
             that
             end
             I
             am
             next
             to
             relate
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             refell
             another
             gross
             mistake
             of
             our
             Authors
             ,
             not
             to
             term
             it
             worse
             ,
             who
             positively
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               The
               Convention
               made
               no
               provision
               for
               the
               securing
               his
               ,
            
             Marten
             
               's
               Life
               ,
               or
               the
               rest
               decoy'd
               into
               a
               Surrender
               ,
            
             whereas
             they
             
               pass'd
               an
            
             Act
             ,
             
               that
               however
               Condemn'd
               ,
               Execution
               should
               be
               suspended
               till
               another
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               to
               that
               purpose
               :
            
             Which
             accordingly
             was
             the
             first
             thing
             under
             Debate
             in
             that
             of
             61.
             where
             the
             whole
             dozen
             were
             
               Secur'd
               for
               Life
            
             ,
             even
             Marten
             too
             ,
             tho'
             with
             greatest
             difficulty
             ,
             by
             reason
             
             of
             his
             insolent
             Deportment
             at
             Tryal
             ,
             but
             having
             some
             Relations
             of
             Honor
             and
             Quality
             ,
             they
             were
             unwilling
             to
             have
             such
             a
             blemish
             lie
             upon
             their
             Family
             ,
             and
             found
             out
             this
             pleasant
             Stratagem
             to
             prevent
             it
             ;
             when
             Marten
             came
             to
             be
             consider'd
             it
             was
             declar'd
             on
             all
             hands
             none
             more
             deserv'd
             to
             die
             ;
             whereupon
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             in
             the
             Intrigue
             ,
             stood
             up
             and
             said
             he
             was
             as
             much
             for
             hanging
             him
             as
             any
             other
             Member
             ,
             only
             fear'd
             
               having
               so
               rotten
               a
               Carcass
               ,
               his
               Limbs
               would
               fall
               asunder
               and
               disappoint
               the
               Gallows
            
             ;
             which
             humor
             being
             ingeniously
             prosecuted
             ,
             't
             was
             concluded
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             he
             should
             rot
             out
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             Life
             in
             the
             Gaol
             .
             And
             accordingly
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Wight
               ,
               Carisbrook-Castle
            
             ,
             I
             presume
             ,
             with
             Hevingham
             ;
             from
             thence
             brought
             back
             to
             Windsor
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             a
             little
             regretted
             by
             many
             
               Loyal
               Gentlemen
            
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             have
             Liberty
             to
             walk
             over
             the
             Corps
             of
             that
             Sovereign
             they
             had
             Murder'd
             ,
             and
             among
             them
             an
             Honest
             blunt
             
               Scotch
               Knight
            
             understanding
             they
             were
             remov'd
             for
             better
             Air
             ,
             plainly
             told
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             thought
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Wight
            
             Air
             good
             enough
             for
             his
             
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               worst
               Air
               in
               Hell
               was
               too
               good
               for
               such
               Rogues
               as
               they
               :
            
             Hereupon
             they
             were
             remov'd
             ,
             Marten
             to
             
               Chepstow
               Castle
            
             in
             Monmouthshire
             ,
             
             where
             he
             lingred
             out
             his
             days
             with
             an
             ordinary
             Competency
             from
             some
             who
             had
             trick'd
             themselves
             into
             his
             Estate
             ,
             and
             other
             Friends
             ,
             to
             the
             Year
             80.
             the
             78.
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             the
             longer
             doubtless
             for
             being
             debarr'd
             the
             profuseness
             of
             his
             former
             Epicurism
             ,
             yet
             all
             this
             without
             the
             least
             improvement
             ,
             under
             such
             great
             alterations
             of
             condition
             ,
             and
             severe
             checks
             of
             Providence
             ;
             for
             if
             we
             may
             believe
             the
             
             Epitaph
             he
             made
             of
             himself
             a
             little
             before
             his
             Death
             ,
             he
             went
             off
             with
             as
             little
             sence
             of
             a
             future
             State
             ,
             as
             he
             continu'd
             here
             in
             defiance
             of
             all
             
               Virtue
               ,
               Loyalty
            
             ,
             and
             Religion
             .
          
           
             What
             our
             Author
             next
             falls
             upon
             of
             this
             kind
             is
             with
             more
             than
             ordinary
             regret
             ,
             that
             a
             Trium-virate
             of
             his
             fellow
             Out-Laws
             were
             seiz'd
             upon
             in
             Holland
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             sent
             home
             to
             receive
             the
             just
             Reward
             of
             their
             Treasons
             ,
             the
             first
             he
             empties
             his
             gall
             upon
             is
             Sir
             
               George
               ▪
               Downing
            
             ,
             who
             as
             the
             
               King's
               Minister
            
             there
             ,
             laid
             the
             Scene
             so
             as
             to
             secure
             them
             ,
             whose
             baseness
             he
             aggravates
             by
             telling
             he
             had
             been
             
               Okey's
               Chaplain
               ,
               kindly
               entertain'd
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               receiv'd
               many
               Obligations
               from
               him
            
             ;
             all
             which
             the
             Factions
             most
             virulently
             charg'd
             upon
             him
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             he
             as
             little
             regarded
             ,
             for
             being
             by
             Monk's
             recommendation
             continu'd
             
             in
             the
             same
             imployments
             he
             had
             under
             Cromwell
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             had
             then
             contracted
             an
             implacable
             enmity
             from
             all
             the
             Rumpers
             ,
             he
             resolv'd
             to
             be
             aforehand
             with
             them
             ,
             by
             hanging
             as
             many
             as
             possible
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             who
             he
             was
             sure
             if
             once
             more
             in
             Power
             ,
             would
             do
             the
             like
             by
             him
             .
             For
             Gratitude
             he
             had
             convers'd
             too
             long
             among
             them
             ,
             not
             to
             know
             how
             little
             it
             was
             regarded
             when
             Interest
             stood
             in
             competition
             ;
             neither
             indeed
             can
             there
             be
             a
             greater
             absurdity
             ,
             than
             for
             any
             of
             that
             leven
             to
             recriminate
             thereupon
             ,
             who
             so
             treacherously
             undermin'd
             each
             other
             in
             their
             several
             Turns
             ;
             and
             altogether
             express'd
             an
             ingratitude
             great
             as
             Hell
             ,
             for
             their
             too
             general
             Indemnity
             .
          
           
             He
             continues
             his
             charge
             against
             the
             barbarous
             part
             the
             States
             acted
             in
             this
             conjuncture
             ,
             
               who
               contrary
               to
               a
               Fundamental
               Maxim
               in
               their
               Government
               to
               receive
               and
               protect
               all
               ,
               &c.
               contributed
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lay
               to
               the
               destruction
               of
               these
               Gentlemen
            
             ;
             that
             they
             contributed
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             seizing
             of
             them
             is
             absolutely
             false
             ,
             but
             were
             much
             vex'd
             at
             it
             ,
             tho'
             when
             done
             could
             not
             prevent
             it
             ;
             Sir
             George
             had
             formerly
             attempted
             several
             such
             Straglers
             ,
             and
             the
             States
             had
             freely
             given
             him
             Orders
             to
             secure
             them
             ;
             but
             withall
             took
             such
             care
             that
             before
             he
             ,
             or
             his
             Messengers
             came
             there
             ,
             the
             Birds
             
             
               were
               flown
            
             .
             This
             was
             the
             first
             time
             he
             outwitted
             them
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             ingage
             had
             he
             continu'd
             there
             Forty
             years
             it
             should
             have
             been
             the
             last
             .
             However
             ,
             I
             find
             this
             Author
             elsewhere
             affirming
             ,
             that
             Interest
             is
             their
             darling
             Maxim
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             none
             who
             know
             them
             ,
             doubts
             it
             ;
             seeing
             therefore
             so
             great
             a
             Revolution
             in
             England
             ,
             the
             
               Royal
               Family
            
             restor'd
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             had
             not
             been
             over
             kind
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             Troubles
             ,
             and
             now
             entring
             into
             an
             Alliance
             with
             that
             Crown
             ,
             it
             must
             really
             have
             broke
             all
             those
             Measures
             ,
             and
             violated
             the
             Laws
             of
             Nations
             to
             prohibit
             their
             Transportation
             ,
             when
             seiz'd
             ,
             yet
             many
             of
             their
             People
             were
             very
             mad
             for
             this
             ;
             their
             Governors
             consider'd
             better
             ,
             that
             however
             they
             permit
             their
             Country
             to
             be
             a
             Common
             Receptacle
             for
             the
             Refuse
             of
             all
             Mankind
             ,
             yet
             that
             ,
             in
             such
             extraordinary
             Cases
             ,
             must
             be
             superseded
             to
             the
             just
             ,
             and
             reasonable
             Demands
             of
             their
             
               Neighbours
               :
               Rebels
            
             and
             Out-laws
             are
             Beasts
             of
             prey
             ,
             and
             when
             upon
             pursuit
             they
             escape
             out
             of
             one
             Royalty
             ,
             the
             next
             should
             take
             the
             Alarm
             ,
             either
             hunt
             them
             away
             ,
             or
             upon
             seizure
             deliver
             them
             up
             ,
             neither
             can
             it
             be
             expected
             any
             Prince
             should
             enter
             into
             an
             Alliance
             upon
             other
             terms
             ;
             and
             when
             't
             is
             their
             own
             concern
             ,
             none
             stand
             more
             positively
             upon
             it
             than
             the
             
             Hollanders
             ;
             to
             give
             an
             instance
             ,
             when
             the
             Trump's
             Brother-in-Law
             ,
             who
             upon
             Buats
             folly
             ,
             
               De
               Witt
            
             discover'd
             to
             be
             against
             his
             Faction
             ,
             as
             this
             Author
             relates
             ,
             p.
             194.
             but
             escap'd
             out
             of
             his
             clutches
             ,
             into
             England
             ,
             would
             upon
             the
             Treaty
             by
             no
             means
             be
             permitted
             to
             return
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             but
             was
             forc'd
             to
             continue
             here
             several
             years
             ,
             for
             ought
             I
             know
             till
             that
             grand
             turn
             which
             caus'd
             
               De
               Witt
               's
               Massacre
            
             .
             And
             perhaps
             our
             Monarchy
             hath
             suffer'd
             not
             a
             little
             for
             being
             less
             severe
             in
             such
             Cases
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             our
             Author
             mentions
             of
             his
             three
             unhappy
             Brethren
             is
             
               Miles
               Corbet
            
             ,
             a
             
               Gentleman
               of
               an
               Ancient
               Family
               in
            
             Norfolk
             ,
             and
             so
             indeed
             he
             was
             ,
             but
             proving
             a
             
               wither'd
               Branch
            
             ,
             the
             
               Old
               Stock
            
             by
             degrees
             perished
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             nothing
             .
             His
             Nephew
             Sir
             Thomas
             was
             a
             worthy
             
               Loyal
               Gentleman
            
             ,
             kept
             this
             old
             Dotard
             from
             defiling
             himself
             with
             his
             
               Sovereign's
               Blood
            
             till
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             for
             fear
             the
             Entail
             should
             be
             cut
             off
             from
             his
             Children
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             own
             confession
             ;
             but
             then
             the
             Devil
             with
             his
             own
             as
             
               Hellish
               Zeal
            
             ,
             spur'd
             him
             on
             both
             to
             Sit
             ,
             and
             Sign
             :
             And
             't
             is
             probable
             upon
             this
             inducement
             ,
             Sir
             Tho.
             parted
             with
             the
             Seat
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             which
             to
             my
             knowledge
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             
             kind
             to
             his
             Sisters
             with
             their
             Descendents
             .
             For
             his
             Deportment
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             our
             Author
             is
             too
             partial
             to
             be
             credited
             ,
             because
             we
             have
             so
             odd
             an
             account
             of
             his
             carriage
             in
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             
             
               Inquisitor-General
               to
               the
               Committee
               of
               Examinations
               ,
               having
               found
               an
               Expedient
               to
               Purge
               both
               Houses
               of
               such
               Members
               as
               the
               Army
               ,
               or
               Independents
               dislik'd
               ,
               without
               letting
               them
               know
               either
               their
               Charge
               ,
               or
               Accusers
               ,
            
             which
             the
             
               History
               of
               Independency
            
             terms
             a
             kind
             of
             
               Hangman's
               Office
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               look'd
               more
               like
               a
               Hangman
               ,
               than
               the
               Hangman
               himself
            
             ;
             't
             is
             true
             likewise
             he
             was
             constantly
             call'd
             Corbet
             the
             Jew
             ,
             much
             resembling
             that
             Nation
             both
             in
             Countenance
             ,
             and
             Actions
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             is
             Barkstead
             ,
             a
             
               Citizen
               and
               Goldsmith
               in
            
             London
             ,
             saith
             our
             Author
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             a
             Banker
             of
             Thousands
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Workers
             in
             that
             Trade
             are
             of
             as
             dirty
             and
             laborious
             a
             Profession
             as
             
               Country
               Blacksmiths
            
             ,
             and
             take
             as
             much
             Pains
             for
             a
             small
             Livelihood
             :
             This
             fellow
             's
             chief
             Imploy
             was
             to
             make
             
               Silver
               Thimbles
            
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             become
             endear'd
             to
             the
             Sisterhood
             ,
             to
             be
             sure
             he
             was
             Second
             to
             Ven
             in
             leading
             up
             the
             Mob
             to
             threaten
             ,
             and
             force
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             ay
             ,
             and
             King
             too
             ,
             when
             matters
             did
             not
             go
             after
             their
             humors
             ;
             and
             thus
             setting
             forward
             
             the
             War
             ,
             when
             begun
             ,
             he
             had
             his
             advance
             in
             it
             ,
             where
             nevertheless
             he
             pass'd
             for
             a
             very
             
               shallow
               Mortal
            
             ,
             but
             continuing
             a
             zealous
             Pretender
             ,
             and
             withall
             very
             officious
             to
             his
             Master
             Cromwell
             ,
             he
             continu'd
             him
             a
             Tool
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ;
             as
             I
             remember
             made
             him
             one
             of
             his
             Lords
             ;
             not
             so
             deserved
             an
             Advance
             ,
             as
             here
             at
             the
             Gallows
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             is
             Okey
             ,
             whom
             our
             Author
             will
             have
             a
             Citizen
             of
             London
             too
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             made
             some
             great
             figure
             there
             ;
             whereas
             he
             was
             Modester
             ,
             and
             declar'd
             ,
             
               He
               was
               the
               least
               of
               the
               Families
               in
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               and
               he
               the
               least
               of
               that
               .
            
             First
             ,
             he
             belong'd
             to
             a
             Brew-house
             as
             Dray-man
             ;
             after
             that
             a
             poor
             Chandler
             near
             Lyons-Key
             ;
             but
             betaking
             himself
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             upon
             our
             Civil
             Distractions
             ,
             he
             appear'd
             a
             man
             of
             Sence
             ,
             and
             Courage
             ,
             which
             cultivated
             by
             Action
             and
             Experience
             ,
             rendred
             him
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Officers
             among
             them
             .
             That
             he
             was
             possess'd
             with
             the
             common
             Cant
             of
             the
             Cause
             ,
             and
             wholly
             given
             over
             to
             their
             Inspiration-Follies
             ,
             and
             very
             zealous
             therein
             ,
             cannot
             seem
             strange
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             never
             had
             any
             other
             Conversation
             ;
             and
             the
             Success
             God
             curs'd
             them
             and
             the
             Nation
             withall
             ,
             was
             a
             corroborating
             Argument
             to
             their
             deluded
             Minds
             of
             a
             
               Righteous
               Vndertaking
            
             :
             yet
             after
             all
             ,
             
             no
             one
             of
             the
             whole
             Party
             carried
             himself
             so
             like
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             a
             Christian
             as
             this
             Okey
             ;
             which
             not
             being
             for
             our
             Author's
             design
             to
             mention
             ,
             I
             shall
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             from
             that
             very
             account
             the
             Brotherhood
             hath
             given
             of
             his
             final
             Exit
             ,
             in
             these
             following
             instances
             .
             1.
             
             As
             to
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             declar'd
             
               himself
               to
               be
               none
               of
               the
               Council
               which
               sat
               about
               it
               ;
               knew
               nothing
               of
               the
               
               Judges
               ,
               nor
               of
               his
               name
               being
               there
               till
               done
               ;
               that
               he
               sat
               but
               once
               or
               twice
               ,
               pray'd
               for
               him
               ,
               as
               for
               himself
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               for
               this
               King
               (
               then
               
                 Regnant
                 Charles
              
               II.
               )
               and
               look'd
               upon
               it
               as
               his
               Duty
               to
               do
               so
               .
               2.
               
               That
               tho'
               he
               doubted
               not
               a
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               Cause
               he
               had
               engag'd
               in
               ,
               
                 (
                 thorough-pac'd
                 Enthusiasm
              
               )
               yet
               would
               he
               leave
               this
               with
               all
               his
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               Friends
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               keep
               their
               Places
               ,
               wait
               upon
               God
               ,
               and
               rather
               suffer
               ,
               than
               do
               any
               thing
               to
               deliver
               themselves
               ,
               by
               indirect
               ,
               and
               unjust
               ways
               .
               3.
               
               That
               if
               His
               Majesty
               had
               been
               pleas'd
               to
               have
               given
               him
               his
               Life
               ;
               or
               if
               he
               had
               heard
               time
               enough
               of
               the
               Proclamation
               ,
               to
               come
               over
               ,
               he
               would
               ,
               through
               the
               Blessing
               of
               God
               ,
               have
               liv'd
               quietly
               ,
               and
               rather
               suffer'd
               ,
               than
               done
               any
               thing
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land.
               4.
               
               That
               whoever
               had
               proceeded
               against
               
               his
               Life
               ,
               even
               to
               his
               quondam
               Chaplain
               ,
               and
               those
               in
               Holland
               ,
               who
               had
               engag'd
               otherwise
               to
               his
               Friends
               ,
               he
               forgave
               as
               freely
               ,
               as
               he
               desir'd
               God
               to
               forgive
               him
               .
               5.
               
               His
               last
               words
               were
               ,
               And
               it
               shall
               be
               my
               Prayer
               now
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               give
               you
               Peace
               and
               Truth
               ,
               and
               scatter
               them
               that
               
                 delight
                 in
                 Blood
                 and
                 War.
              
               
            
             These
             are
             some
             of
             those
             many
             wholesom●●dvices
             he
             left
             among
             them
             ,
             arguing
             so
             much
             of
             a
             good
             intention
             ,
             a
             pious
             well
             disposed
             mind
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             much
             the
             Fanaticks
             have
             not
             expung'd
             him
             their
             Kalender
             ,
             for
             expressing
             himself
             so
             directly
             contrary
             to
             what
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Party
             profess'd
             and
             practis'd
             ,
             both
             Living
             ,
             and
             Dying
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Vane
            
             ,
             who
             brings
             up
             the
             Rear
             in
             this
             
               Black
               List
            
             ,
             according
             to
             course
             of
             time
             ,
             deserves
             likewise
             that
             Preference
             as
             the
             Coryphaeus
             of
             Fanaticism
             ,
             right
             down
             
               inspiration
               ▪
               Mad
            
             ,
             so
             furious
             a
             Bigot
             for
             whatever
             came
             uppermost
             in
             his
             freakish
             head
             ,
             that
             the
             common
             Appellation
             men
             gave
             him
             was
             ,
             Sir
             
               Humerous
               Vanity
            
             .
             His
             Father
             ,
             and
             he
             ,
             were
             doubtless
             two
             the
             most
             ungrateful
             Servants
             to
             Good
             K.
             Charles
             ever
             advanc'd
             by
             Prince
             ,
             and
             each
             of
             them
             qualify'd
             with
             Parts
             ,
             and
             Interest
             to
             carry
             on
             whatever
             designs
             they
             engag'd
             in
             ,
             yet
             
             the
             old
             one
             was
             more
             cautious
             ,
             and
             foreseeing
             what
             Fate
             his
             Son
             would
             come
             to
             ,
             like
             a
             cunning
             Vulpone
             ,
             setled
             the
             Estate
             he
             had
             got
             from
             the
             Crown
             upon
             his
             Grandchildren
             .
             That
             there
             was
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             like
             caution
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             tho'
             he
             kept
             out
             of
             that
             cursed
             Court
             which
             condemned
             the
             King
             ,
             is
             hard
             to
             conceive
             ,
             sin●e
             none
             conduc'd
             more
             to
             the
             bringing
             him
             thither
             ,
             and
             when
             taken
             off
             ,
             more
             zealously
             forward
             to
             Establish
             their
             new
             Commonwealth
             ;
             yet
             in
             some
             of
             his
             Papers
             ,
             that
             absence
             of
             his
             is
             insisted
             upon
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             hop'd
             it
             might
             help
             at
             a
             dead
             pinch
             :
             whereas
             all
             his
             other
             actions
             discover'd
             so
             much
             of
             Republican
             rancour
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             thought
             fire
             might
             be
             as
             well
             permitted
             to
             continue
             in
             Thatch
             ,
             as
             he
             live
             at
             Liberty
             in
             any
             thing
             of
             a
             Monarchy
             ;
             and
             when
             upon
             that
             great
             Revolution
             ,
             it
             was
             discover'd
             ,
             whatever
             Ludlow
             saith
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             tampering
             with
             some
             Malecontents
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             fresh
             Disturbances
             ,
             the
             Government
             thought
             fit
             to
             confine
             him
             ,
             where
             he
             continu'd
             more
             than
             a
             year
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             whether
             upon
             his
             own
             motion
             by
             right
             of
             
               Habeas
               Corpus
            
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             I
             cannot
             discover
             ,
             was
             brought
             to
             Tryal
             ,
             with
             Lambert
             ,
             and
             had
             he
             behav'd
             himself
             as
             Lambert
             did
             ,
             own'd
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             
             the
             Court
             ,
             confess'd
             his
             Crime
             ,
             and
             begg'd
             Pardon
             ;
             he
             might
             have
             escap'd
             with
             Life
             ,
             as
             that
             other
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Parliament's
             Petition
             to
             His
             Majesty
             :
             But
             being
             charg'd
             with
             a
             continu'd
             series
             of
             Treasons
             from
             the
             King's
             Murder
             to
             the
             Restauration
             ,
             (
             altho'
             the
             Councel
             told
             him
             they
             might
             have
             began
             with
             the
             Rebellion
             )
             he
             absolutely
             deny'd
             they
             had
             any
             Power
             to
             try
             him
             ;
             that
             neither
             the
             King's
             Death
             ,
             nor
             the
             Members
             themselves
             could
             dissolve
             the
             
               Long
               Parliament
            
             ,
             whereof
             he
             being
             one
             ,
             no
             inferior
             Court
             could
             call
             him
             in
             question
             ,
             with
             so
             many
             Cavils
             for
             
               Arrest
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               Councel
            
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             ,
             as
             would
             have
             continu'd
             his
             Tryal
             till
             Doomsday
             ,
             could
             he
             have
             liv'd
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             his
             Breath
             held
             out
             ,
             which
             never
             fail'd
             him
             ,
             nor
             words
             neither
             ,
             tho'
             most
             incoherently
             put
             together
             .
             
               His
               Tryal
            
             was
             Printed
             by
             his
             Party
             ,
             with
             several
             
               Speeches
               ,
               Memorandums
            
             ,
             &c.
             his
             Deportment
             before
             he
             went
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Scaffold
             ;
             as
             likewise
             many
             
               Additional
               Discourses
            
             of
             
               Politicks
               ,
               Divinity
            
             ,
             &c.
             making
             a
             pretty
             large
             Quarto
             ,
             the
             compleatest
             body
             of
             Enthusiasm
             I
             ever
             saw
             ,
             tending
             to
             this
             main
             end
             ,
             
               That
               in
               Right
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               People
               ,
               't
               was
               justifiable
               to
               stand
               up
               against
               any
               Government
               ,
               Controll
               ,
            
             and
             Subvert
             at
             Pleasure
             .
             In
             like
             
             manner
             he
             would
             have
             run
             on
             at
             his
             Execution
             ,
             and
             because
             not
             suffer'd
             to
             defend
             the
             Treasons
             he
             had
             for
             20
             Years
             together
             continually
             acted
             ,
             would
             have
             it
             a
             violation
             of
             every
             
               Free-born
               Englishman's
               Right
            
             .
             But
             then
             for
             his
             Religious
             deportment
             ,
             he
             declar'd
             to
             
               have
               such
               Signs
               of
               Special
               Salvation
               ,
            
             they
             are
             the
             very
             words
             of
             his
             Prayer
             ,
             
               as
               to
               assure
               himself
               a
               place
               no
               lower
               than
               the
               Right
               hand
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               :
            
             St.
             Paul
             was
             but
             a
             weak
             Brother
             in
             comparison
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             after
             many
             years
             labour
             in
             the
             Gospel
             could
             not
             promise
             himself
             
               to
               have
               attain'd
               ,
               or
               were
               already
               made
               perfect
               ,
            
             &c.
             whereas
             this
             
               Commonwealth
               Apostle
            
             ,
             set
             the
             Crown
             upon
             his
             
             head
             ,
             the
             first
             day
             of
             his
             
               Spiritual
               Birth
            
             ,
             and
             even
             
               whilst
               here
               in
               the
               Body
               was
               made
               partaker
               of
               Eternal
               Life
               in
               the
               first
               fruits
               of
               it
               .
            
             But
             why
             should
             we
             mention
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             when
             in
             his
             last
             Agony
             he
             so
             Blasphemously
             emulated
             our
             
               Blessed
               Saviour
            
             himself
             ;
             for
             instead
             of
             a
             
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               on
               my
               Soul
               ;
               Christ
               Jesus
               receive
               my
               Spirit
            
             ;
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             we
             are
             told
             his
             very
             last
             words
             of
             all
             at
             the
             Block
             were
             as
             followeth
             ,
             
               Father
               glorifie
               thy
               Servant
               in
            
             
             
               the
               sight
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               Glorifie
               thee
               ,
               in
               the
               discharge
               of
               his
               Duty
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               Country
               .
            
             Could
             any
             thing
             but
             Hell
             inspire
             a
             man
             at
             this
             rate
             ?
             yet
             all
             his
             
             Speeches
             and
             Prayers
             are
             move
             or
             less
             one
             continu'd
             Rhapsody
             of
             such
             abominable
             Stuff
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             mention
             something
             of
             his
             Temporal
             Concerns
             ,
             partly
             for
             that
             our
             Author's
             relation
             is
             as
             opposite
             to
             truth
             as
             one
             Pole
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Vane
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               was
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               an
               Ancient
               Family
               in
               the
               County
               of
            
             Durham
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Family
             they
             were
             of
             ,
             was
             directly
             South
             ,
             either
             in
             Kent
             ,
             or
             Essex
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             inform'd
             ,
             till
             the
             
               Old
               Fellow
            
             ,
             having
             well
             fleec'd
             himself
             at
             Court
             ,
             mov'd
             Northward
             ,
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
             Raby-Castle
             was
             in
             the
             Crown
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             finest
             Royalties
             in
             the
             North
             of
             England
             ,
             assign'd
             King
             Charles
             ,
             with
             other
             Lands
             when
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             for
             the
             support
             of
             his
             Family
             :
             When
             come
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             not
             supplying
             him
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             
               Spanish
               War
            
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             promis'd
             both
             his
             Father
             and
             Self
             ,
             he
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             assign
             it
             over
             to
             some
             Citizens
             for
             a
             Summ
             of
             Money
             ,
             giving
             them
             Power
             to
             lett
             Leases
             ,
             &c.
             
             Old
             Sir
             Henry
             knowing
             this
             to
             be
             a
             considerable
             Purchase
             ,
             agreed
             with
             the
             Citizens
             for
             their
             interest
             ,
             and
             then
             got
             it
             confirm'd
             to
             him
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             upon
             easie
             terms
             ,
             we
             may
             well
             presume
             ,
             facilitated
             too
             by
             some
             undervaluings
             ,
             for
             when
             entertain'd
             there
             in
             his
             Expedition
             
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             finding
             a
             magnificent
             Structure
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             old
             way
             of
             Building
             ,
             he
             pleasantly
             told
             him
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               ,
               This
               is
               more
               than
               a
               heap
               of
               Stones
               .
            
             When
             Cromwell
             gave
             the
             Rump
             their
             Quietus
             ,
             those
             few
             of
             them
             who
             had
             Country
             Seats
             retir'd
             thither
             ,
             this
             Hen.
             the
             2
             d.
             his
             Father
             being
             a
             little
             before
             Dead
             ,
             to
             Raby-Castle
             ;
             where
             ,
             because
             prohibited
             to
             do
             it
             any
             longer
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             he
             Tyranniz'd
             over
             his
             Tenants
             and
             Neighbours
             ,
             obliging
             the
             former
             to
             take
             new
             Leases
             ,
             as
             not
             allowing
             those
             they
             had
             from
             the
             Citizens
             ;
             and
             seiz'd
             upon
             an
             Estate
             to
             the
             value
             of
             200
             
               l.
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             Purchas'd
             by
             a
             charitable
             Gentleman
             out
             of
             the
             Mannor
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             the
             Parish
             of
             Stanthorp
             ,
             for
             Relief
             of
             the
             Poor
             ,
             support
             of
             the
             
               Free
               School
            
             ,
             and
             repair
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             with
             many
             such-like
             
               Arbitrary
               Encroachments
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             plenitude
             of
             his
             
               Self-will'd
               Power
            
             .
             The
             People
             we
             may
             imagine
             could
             not
             long
             brook
             such
             usage
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             took
             so
             much
             courage
             as
             to
             Petition
             Cromwell
             for
             Relief
             ,
             who
             referr'd
             it
             ,
             by
             especial
             recommendation
             to
             his
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Seal
             ,
             and
             they
             finding
             Matter
             of
             Fact
             true
             ,
             did
             the
             Tenants
             Right
             to
             the
             great
             dissatisfaction
             of
             this
             Lord
             Paramount
             .
          
           
           
             I
             have
             been
             the
             more
             particular
             in
             this
             relation
             upon
             a
             double
             account
             ;
             the
             one
             is
             to
             clear
             that
             great
             Man
             the
             
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
            
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             frequently
             found
             censur'd
             ,
             by
             many
             otherwise
             his
             Admirers
             ,
             for
             taking
             the
             Title
             of
             Raby
             to
             his
             Barony
             ,
             supposing
             it
             to
             be
             old
             Vane's
             
               Paternal
               Estate
            
             ,
             whereas
             if
             taken
             when
             first
             made
             a
             Peer
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             in
             his
             Possession
             ;
             if
             otherwise
             ,
             when
             Earl
             ,
             the
             original
             Right
             continu'd
             in
             the
             Crown
             ,
             the
             King
             might
             dispose
             of
             the
             Honor
             to
             whom
             he
             pleas'd
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             before
             of
             the
             Estate
             ;
             yet
             't
             is
             thought
             the
             peevish
             old
             Secretary
             ,
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             plotted
             the
             ruine
             of
             that
             incomparable
             Minister
             ,
             as
             both
             he
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             conduc'd
             in
             many
             other
             things
             to
             that
             of
             their
             Master
             ;
             may
             such
             ingratitude
             in
             due
             time
             meet
             with
             an
             Act
             of
             Resumption
             .
             The
             other
             thing
             I
             design'd
             to
             observe
             from
             the
             foremention'd
             relation
             is
             ,
             that
             men
             of
             
               Commonwealth
               Principles
            
             ,
             whatever
             noise
             they
             make
             of
             the
             
               Peoples
               Right
               ,
               Liberty
               ,
               Property
               ,
            
             &c.
             where-ever
             they
             get
             into
             Power
             ,
             and
             Authority
             are
             more
             insolent
             and
             Arbitrary
             than
             any
             sort
             of
             Mankind
             ;
             uneasie
             Neighbours
             ,
             griping
             Landlords
             ,
             froward
             
               Masters
               ,
               exact
            
             from
             ,
             and
             impose
             upon
             all
             they
             have
             to
             do
             with
             .
             And
             this
             rough
             self-will'd
             management
             of
             his
             
             own
             private
             concerns
             ,
             is
             an
             Argument
             to
             me
             ,
             much
             beyond
             our
             Author's
             authority
             ,
             that
             the
             good
             Conduct
             of
             their
             
               Marine
               Affairs
            
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             must
             proceed
             from
             others
             of
             a
             more
             sedate
             temper
             ;
             so
             warm
             a
             Brain
             ,
             and
             violent
             Spirit
             could
             not
             do
             any
             thing
             with
             judgment
             ,
             and
             discretion
             .
             I
             cannot
             forbear
             to
             mention
             what
             his
             Friends
             tell
             us
             of
             his
             deportment
             after
             Condemnation
             ,
             some
             perswading
             him
             to
             make
             Submission
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             the
             obtaining
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             
             he
             said
             ,
             
               If
               the
               King
               did
               not
               think
               himself
               more
               concern'd
               for
               his
               Honour
               ,
               and
               his
               Word
               ,
               than
               he
               did
               for
               his
               Life
               ,
               then
               he
               was
               willing
               they
               should
               take
               it
               ;
               nay
               ,
               I
               declare
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               I
               value
               my
               Life
               less
               in
               a
               good
               Cause
               ,
               than
               the
               King
               can
               do
               his
               Promise
               :
            
             with
             several
             such
             like
             Rants
             so
             abominably
             extravagant
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             studied
             to
             precipitate
             his
             own
             ruine
             ;
             but
             he
             treated
             
               God
               Almighty
            
             at
             the
             same
             impudent
             manner
             ,
             so
             that
             't
             is
             hard
             to
             resolve
             whether
             his
             Blasphemies
             ,
             or
             Treasons
             were
             greatest
             ;
             for
             both
             which
             I
             presume
             it
             is
             that
             our
             Author
             and
             his
             Friends
             give
             him
             so
             high
             a
             Character
             ,
             commend
             his
             
               Eloquence
               ,
               Soundness
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               Presence
               of
               Mind
               ,
               Gravity
               ,
               Magnanimity
               ,
               and
               what
               crowns
               all
               ,
               Constant
               adherence
               to
               the
               Cause
               of
               his
               Country
            
             ;
             whereas
             Bedlam
             would
             
             afford
             us
             many
             of
             a
             much
             more
             steady
             temper
             ;
             and
             Newgate
             truer
             Patriots
             to
             the
             Nation
             's
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Welfare
             .
          
           
             Thus
             have
             I
             run
             over
             the
             
               Legendary
               Relation
            
             of
             our
             
               Republican
               Regicides
            
             ,
             as
             laid
             before
             us
             by
             this
             imposing
             Author
             ,
             wherein
             nevertheless
             we
             both
             agree
             as
             to
             Matter
             of
             Fact
             ,
             only
             what
             he
             attributes
             to
             a
             good
             ,
             I
             will
             have
             proceed
             from
             an
             
               Evil
               Spirit
            
             ;
             and
             for
             Decision
             ,
             my
             appeal
             shall
             be
             to
             the
             Reader
             ,
             whether
             the
             Word
             of
             Truth
             hath
             not
             foretold
             ,
             That
             
               some
               might
               come
               under
               such
               strange
               Delusions
               ,
            
             
             
               as
               to
               turn
               men
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               ay
               ,
               and
               kill
               them
               too
               ,
               thinking
               all
               the
               while
               they
               did
               God
               great
               service
               ?
            
             And
             could
             that
             Text
             be
             ever
             more
             literally
             verified
             ,
             than
             when
             a
             company
             of
             
               Illiterate
               Mechanicks
            
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             of
             little
             ,
             or
             ,
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             bad
             Education
             ,
             shall
             pretend
             a
             Commission
             from
             the
             
               Divine
               Spirit
            
             ,
             for
             Murdering
             their
             King
             ,
             Subverting
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             make
             every
             individual
             Person
             submit
             to
             their
             own
             
               Arbitrary
               Wills
            
             ,
             and
             Inspiration-Follies
             .
             For
             particular
             Men
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Discourse
             of
             Melancholy
             but
             tells
             us
             what
             freakish
             Conceits
             the
             strength
             of
             Imagination
             hath
             possess'd
             them
             withal
             ;
             but
             for
             a
             considerable
             part
             of
             a
             Nation
             to
             be
             so
             carry'd
             away
             ,
             we
             are
             the
             only
             Precedent
             ,
             and
             sure
             no
             others
             will
             
             be
             so
             mad
             as
             to
             follow
             us
             .
             Since
             therefore
             I
             cannot
             parallel
             them
             with
             a
             Party
             ,
             I
             shall
             do
             it
             with
             a
             Person
             or
             two
             ;
             and
             begin
             with
             that
             modern
             Patriarch
             of
             
               Speculative
               Atheism
               ,
               Vaninus
            
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             was
             condemned
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             deny'd
             the
             Being
             of
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             first
             sense
             of
             Pain
             ,
             cry'd
             out
             ,
             
               Mon
               Dieu
            
             ,
             the
             Flames
             were
             stopt
             ,
             and
             he
             told
             ,
             upon
             continuing
             to
             own
             that
             God
             now
             call'd
             upon
             ,
             his
             Life
             should
             be
             spar'd
             :
             To
             which
             he
             reply'd
             ,
             They
             were
             only
             words
             of
             course
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             die
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             own
             Cause
             .
             Now
             ,
             I
             presume
             ,
             the
             Atheist
             admires
             this
             abominable
             Wretch's
             Courage
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             Ludlow
             and
             his
             Friends
             that
             of
             Harrison
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             just
             with
             as
             much
             reason
             .
             But
             to
             come
             from
             no
             Religion
             to
             that
             which
             is
             almost
             as
             bad
             ,
             those
             Proto-Fanaticks
             in
             Queen
             Elizabeth's
             time
             ,
             
               Hacket
               ,
               Coppinger
            
             ,
             and
             Arthington
             ,
             what
             execrable
             Blasphemies
             did
             they
             utter
             ?
             even
             commanding
             God
             to
             Patronize
             their
             Delusions
             .
             And
             if
             our
             Author
             consulted
             the
             History
             of
             Reformation
             among
             his
             beloved
             Swiss
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             found
             at
             the
             beginning
             they
             swarm'd
             much
             with
             Anabaptists
             ,
             however
             it
             is
             at
             present
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             cut
             off
             his
             Brother's
             Head
             ,
             in
             presence
             of
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               God
               commanded
            
             
             
               him
               so
               to
               do
            
             .
             And
             the
             
               Lord
               Chief
               Baron
            
             ,
             when
             he
             pass'd
             Sentence
             upon
             the
             Five
             that
             were
             Try'd
             next
             after
             
               Harrison
               ,
               Carew
               ,
               Scot
               ,
               Scroop
               ,
               Jones
            
             and
             Clement
             ,
             told
             them
             of
             one
             in
             Shorpshire
             ,
             who
             kill'd
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             sought
             of
             the
             Lord
             whether
             he
             might
             do
             it
             or
             
             not
             ,
             very
             applicable
             to
             those
             Wretches
             who
             pretended
             they
             had
             done
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Murder
             of
             the
             Father
             of
             their
             Country
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             he
             went
             on
             very
             piously
             to
             advise
             them
             ,
             
               That
               they
               should
               try
               their
               own
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               not
               think
               every
               Fancy
               and
               Imagination
               to
               be
               Conscience
               :
               There
               is
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               a
               Spiritual
               Pride
               ,
               Men
               may
               over-run
               themselves
               by
               their
               own
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               pretended
               Revelations
               ,
               rest
               upon
               that
               Self-confidence
               ,
               and
               mistake
               the
               Devil
               for
               an
               Angel
               of
               Light.
            
             This
             was
             good
             Advice
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             too
             good
             for
             them
             to
             follow
             ,
             for
             they
             all
             dy'd
             as
             they
             liv'd
             ,
             under
             the
             cursed
             Infatuations
             of
             a
             
               deluded
               Mind
            
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             but
             one
             thing
             more
             I
             shall
             further
             observe
             ,
             how
             the
             whole
             Current
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             was
             carry'd
             on
             by
             this
             Inspiration-Fraud
             .
             The
             Presbyterians
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             been
             all
             along
             for
             their
             own
             Forms
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             those
             of
             our
             Church
             ;
             yet
             this
             
               Evil
               Spirit
            
             getting
             in
             vogue
             ,
             fram'd
             their
             Pipes
             accordingly
             ,
             
             and
             bellow'd
             among
             the
             rest
             :
             but
             the
             
               Independents
               ,
               Hugh
               Peters
            
             more-especially
             ,
             with
             his
             New-England
             Gang
             ,
             having
             got
             the
             Trumpet-Stop
             ,
             silenc'd
             them
             most
             profoundly
             ;
             nay
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             so
             propagated
             the
             Knack
             among
             the
             Army
             ,
             as
             most
             of
             their
             Officers
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             Corporal
             ,
             could
             thunder
             out
             
               Extempore
               Nonsence
               ,
               Preach
            
             and
             Pray
             ,
             without
             knowing
             what
             they
             said
             ,
             or
             designing
             to
             be
             understood
             :
             And
             these
             were
             Cromwell's
             chiefest
             Properties
             ,
             by
             whose
             means
             he
             made
             his
             advance
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             it
             was
             observ'd
             he
             scarce
             car'd
             for
             any
             Man
             that
             spoke
             Sence
             ,
             and
             had
             several
             Artifices
             to
             disparage
             it
             ,
             but
             most
             of
             all
             it
             was
             abhorr'd
             in
             their
             Pulpit-Cants
             .
             The
             truth
             of
             it
             is
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             sound
             Christian
             Principles
             ,
             and
             good
             
               Moral
               Life
            
             ,
             was
             as
             much
             Reprobated
             by
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Pharisees
             did
             all
             but
             themselves
             ;
             and
             could
             they
             have
             fix'd
             that
             Doctrine
             ,
             of
             
               Dominion
               in
               Grace
            
             ,
             which
             the
             
               Levelling
               Party
            
             bid
             fair
             for
             ,
             no
             Person
             should
             have
             had
             any
             Property
             but
             themselves
             .
             But
             when
             Cromwell
             had
             attain'd
             his
             height
             ,
             they
             perceiv'd
             whose
             Tools
             they
             had
             been
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             considerable
             of
             them
             began
             to
             be
             very
             uneasie
             to
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             with
             much
             Stratagem
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             discard
             the
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             confine
             some
             in
             Prison
             ;
             and
             though
             by
             this
             means
             he
             
             kept
             them
             under
             during
             his
             own
             time
             ,
             yet
             that
             Oaff
             his
             Son
             was
             supplanted
             by
             them
             in
             less
             than
             a
             Year's
             time
             ,
             and
             after
             about
             half
             a
             dozen
             turns
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             a
             year
             more
             ,
             all
             things
             most
             miraculously
             return'd
             to
             our
             
               times
               as
               of
               old
            
             .
             And
             tho'
             these
             
               Sons
               of
               Delusion
            
             had
             the
             Confidence
             to
             foretell
             at
             Execution
             a
             Resurrection
             of
             their
             Cause
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             the
             Party
             have
             done
             of
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             yet
             that
             time
             is
             still
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             may
             be
             as
             far
             of
             ,
             as
             that
             many
             times
             expected
             Deliverance
             of
             the
             
               Jews
               ▪
            
             and
             indeed
             to
             me
             they
             have
             all
             along
             seem'd
             to
             be
             equally
             under
             the
             same
             
               Spiritual
               Obduration
               ,
               after
               their
               hard
               and
               impenitent
               hearts
               ,
               Treasuring
               up
               unto
            
             
             
               themselves
               wrath
               against
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               ,
               and
               Revelation
               of
               the
               Righteous
               Judgment
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             III.
             
          
           
             THE
             little
             now
             remaining
             of
             my
             promis'd
             Undertaking
             ,
             relates
             to
             that
             Bulk
             of
             
               Letters
               and
               other
               Papers
            
             ,
             which
             swell
             up
             this
             
               Third
               Volume
            
             to
             very
             nigh
             one
             half
             ;
             and
             would
             they
             be
             sincere
             ,
             the
             true
             reason
             is
             ,
             that
             this
             might
             bear
             proportion
             with
             the
             other
             Two
             ,
             and
             keep
             up
             the
             
               Crown
               Price
            
             ,
             although
             the
             fresh
             
             and
             true
             Information
             it
             contains
             is
             not
             worth
             Sixpence
             .
             And
             this
             I
             must
             further
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             That
             these
             Letters
             of
             His
             Majesty
             were
             never
             but
             once
             printed
             by
             the
             Factious
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             first
             taken
             at
             Naseby
             ,
             bearing
             this
             
               Title
               ,
               The
               King's
               Cabinet
               open'd
               ,
            
             &c.
             (
             which
             I
             have
             by
             me
             )
             with
             a
             scurrilous
             Preface
             ,
             and
             most
             virulent
             Annotations
             ,
             so
             rude
             and
             false
             ,
             as
             most
             of
             their
             own
             Party
             blush'd
             at
             them
             :
             To
             be
             sure
             the
             Loyalists
             were
             so
             far
             from
             being
             asham'd
             of
             any
             thing
             there
             discover'd
             ,
             as
             they
             became
             a
             further
             Confirmation
             to
             them
             of
             the
             King
             's
             great
             Parts
             ,
             extraordinary
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             most
             tender
             Regard
             of
             his
             
               Peoples
               Welfare
            
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             had
             them
             constantly
             printed
             with
             his
             other
             Works
             both
             in
             Octavo
             and
             Folio
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Title
             here
             tells
             us
             't
             is
             a
             
               Collection
               of
               Letters
               and
               other
               Papers
               relating
               to
               divers
               Important
               Passages
               in
               the
               precedent
               Memoirs
            
             ;
             which
             
               Other
               Papers
            
             were
             likewise
             most
             of
             them
             printed
             with
             the
             Letters
             ,
             or
             occasionally
             afterward
             as
             they
             fell
             into
             their
             base
             Hands
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             every
             Passage
             reply'd
             to
             in
             my
             
               Just
               Defence
            
             ,
             without
             any
             thing
             of
             Importance
             discover'd
             ,
             more
             than
             implacable
             Malice
             ,
             and
             egregious
             Falshoods
             .
             One
             Particular
             I
             must
             needs
             repeat
             :
             It
             is
             there
             made
             appear
             
             how
             grofly
             His
             Majesty
             was
             abus'd
             by
             that
             forg'd
             Commission
             the
             
               Irish
               Rebels
            
             produc'd
             ,
             and
             how
             villainously
             their
             
               Lieutenant-General
               Ludlow
            
             would
             have
             had
             Sir
             
               Phelim
               O
               Neal
            
             redeem
             his
             Life
             by
             charging
             it
             upon
             him
             ;
             which
             that
             Man
             ,
             as
             bad
             as
             he
             had
             been
             ,
             had
             more
             Honour
             and
             Conscience
             than
             to
             do
             ;
             yet
             a
             Copy
             of
             this
             Commission
             is
             printed
             in
             the
             Collection
             ,
             as
             undoubtedly
             so
             ,
             though
             even
             their
             Memoir
             doth
             but
             say
             ,
             the
             
               Irish
               pretended
               a
               Commission
               from
               the
               King
               ,
            
             pag.
             19.
             
             Vol.
             I.
             and
             they
             knew
             it
             as
             certainly
             false
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             them
             Lyars
             :
             but
             it
             helps
             on
             a
             Design
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             enough
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             this
             last
             Volume
             ,
             I
             find
             but
             one
             Passage
             wherein
             our
             
               Royal
               Martyr
            
             is
             concern'd
             ,
             that
             is
             aspers'd
             ,
             for
             they
             never
             mention
             him
             but
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             this
             rais'd
             from
             his
             Correspondence
             with
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Antrim
             ,
             who
             ,
             our
             Author
             tells
             us
             ,
             was
             an
             
               Irish
               Priest
               ,
               among
               the
               first
               in
               Rebellion
               there
               ,
               seiz'd
               upon
               in
            
             London
             ,
             upon
             Charles
             the
             Second's
             
               Restauration
               ,
               sent
               Prisoner
               to
               the
            
             Tower
             ,
             
               from
               thence
               to
            
             Ireland
             ,
             
               and
               there
               set
               at
               Liberty
               by
               a
               Letter
               under
               the
               King's
               Hand
               ,
               charging
               the
               Guilt
               of
               that
               Rebellion
               upon
               his
               Father
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               affirms
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Antrim
             
               did
               nothing
               without
               Warrant
               and
            
             
             
               Authority
               from
               his
               Father
            
             .
             Thus
             far
             the
             Memoir
             ,
             pag.
             115.
             with
             some
             truth
             ,
             but
             very
             little
             ;
             for
             first
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             set
             at
             Liberty
             by
             the
             
               King's
               Letter
            
             ,
             but
             they
             who
             charg'd
             ,
             and
             caus'd
             him
             to
             be
             Committed
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             make
             good
             their
             Allegations
             ,
             he
             became
             freed
             in
             course
             .
             Neither
             ,
             secondly
             ,
             is
             it
             said
             he
             did
             nothing
             without
             Warrant
             and
             Authority
             from
             the
             
               King
               his
               Father
            
             ;
             the
             express
             words
             of
             the
             Letter
             are
             ,
             
               That
               what
               he
               did
               by
               way
               of
               Correspondence
               or
               Compliance
               with
               the
            
             Irish
             
               Rebels
               ,
               was
               in
               order
               to
               the
               Service
               of
               Our
               Royal
               Father
               ,
               warranted
               by
               his
               Instructions
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               benefit
               thereof
               accrued
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
            
             Col.
             p.
             357.
             which
             how
             basely
             our
             Author
             would
             pervert
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             first
             engagement
             in
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             continued
             going
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             King's
             Allowance
             ,
             every
             eye
             may
             discover
             ;
             whereas
             the
             words
             can
             be
             no
             further
             stretch'd
             ,
             than
             that
             in
             process
             of
             time
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             sensible
             of
             his
             Folly
             ,
             not
             to
             term
             it
             worse
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             to
             expiate
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             by
             bringing
             over
             his
             Confederates
             ,
             as
             many
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             their
             due
             Allegiance
             ,
             together
             with
             himself
             .
             And
             that
             this
             he
             endeavour'd
             ,
             and
             was
             all
             the
             
               Good
               King
            
             encourag'd
             him
             in
             ,
             or
             Authoriz'd
             him
             to
             do
             ,
             will
             appear
             from
             these
             few
             Particulars
             I
             meet
             with
             
             of
             his
             Undertakings
             .
             When
             the
             
               Scotch
               Covenanters
            
             first
             began
             their
             Stirs
             ,
             I
             find
             this
             Marquess
             of
             Antrim
             making
             a
             Proposal
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             of
             a
             Descent
             from
             his
             County
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             of
             the
             Northern
             Parts
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             upon
             the
             Earl
             of
             Argyle
             ,
             and
             his
             several
             Dependents
             in
             the
             Western
             Parts
             of
             Scotland
             .
             But
             the
             Deep-sighted
             Strafford
             finding
             him
             unable
             to
             accomplish
             what
             he
             promis'd
             upon
             
             that
             account
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             nothing
             ;
             tho'
             doubtless
             he
             might
             produce
             several
             Letters
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             not
             without
             Encouragements
             ,
             and
             kind
             Acknowledgements
             for
             his
             good
             intentions
             .
             The
             next
             thing
             I
             find
             him
             engag'd
             in
             ,
             was
             more
             considerable
             ,
             though
             not
             full
             up
             to
             what
             he
             promis'd
             .
             When
             the
             Soots
             came
             in
             43.
             to
             the
             Assistance
             of
             their
             Fellow
             -
             Rebels
             here
             ,
             the
             
               Noble
               Montross
            
             ,
             then
             at
             Oxon
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             laid
             a
             Design
             of
             giving
             them
             a
             Diversion
             in
             the
             Highlands
             ,
             in
             order
             whereunto
             this
             Marquess
             of
             Antrim
             promis'd
             to
             send
             him
             Ten
             Thousand
             Men
             out
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             return'd
             thither
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             with
             great
             difficulty
             got
             into
             the
             Highlands
             ,
             and
             there
             absconded
             a
             considerable
             time
             in
             expectation
             of
             the
             fore-mention'd
             Supply
             ,
             wherein
             at
             length
             there
             was
             something
             done
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Fourteen
             or
             Fifteen
             
             Hundred
             Men
             ,
             sent
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             that
             Brave
             Fellow
             
               Mac
               Donald
            
             ,
             which
             Montross
             augmenting
             with
             his
             several
             Clans
             there
             ,
             perform'd
             those
             many
             Noble
             Exploits
             recorded
             to
             his
             
               Eternal
               Glory
            
             .
             And
             this
             Second's
             Letter
             particularly
             related
             to
             ,
             
               That
               he
               drew
               some
               Forces
               from
            
             Ireland
             
               for
               the
               Service
               of
            
             Scotland
             ,
             pag.
             355.
             
             'T
             is
             likewise
             said
             in
             the
             same
             
               Letter
               ,
               That
               he
               join'd
               with
               the
            
             Irish
             ,
             
               in
               order
               to
               reduce
               them
               to
               their
               Obedience
               :
            
             And
             though
             it
             doth
             not
             expresly
             appear
             as
             to
             any
             single
             Circumstances
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             the
             King's
             Letters
             to
             him
             ,
             yet
             in
             general
             it
             may
             be
             concluded
             he
             was
             not
             so
             hot
             as
             the
             
               Priest-ridden
               Party
            
             there
             ,
             but
             willing
             to
             comply
             with
             such
             Concessions
             as
             the
             King
             in
             Honour
             and
             Conscience
             might
             grant
             .
             For
             whoever
             consults
             the
             History
             of
             those
             Times
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             will
             find
             that
             most
             of
             the
             sensible
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             ,
             ay
             ,
             and
             Commanders
             too
             ,
             from
             43.
             forward
             ,
             discern'd
             what
             Mischiefs
             they
             had
             brought
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             and
             were
             ,
             to
             prevent
             further
             danger
             ,
             desirous
             to
             comply
             with
             His
             Majesty's
             Proposals
             ,
             of
             a
             
               General
               Toleration
            
             ;
             but
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
             especially
             when
             headed
             by
             the
             Pope's
             Nuncio
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Mobb
             at
             their
             Lure
             ,
             would
             be
             satisfy'd
             with
             nothing
             but
             a
             kind
             of
             Inquisition-Establishment
             of
             their
             
             Religion
             .
             That
             the
             Marquess
             we
             discourse
             of
             was
             one
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             appears
             by
             his
             Deportment
             at
             Oxon
             ,
             where
             ,
             I
             presume
             ,
             he
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Agents
             sent
             by
             the
             
               Catholick
               Confederates
            
             ,
             as
             they
             termed
             themselves
             ,
             to
             attend
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             with
             Desires
             and
             Propositions
             most
             extravagant
             ,
             as
             they
             themselves
             confess'd
             ;
             and
             therefore
             according
             as
             they
             promis'd
             the
             King
             ,
             did
             ,
             upon
             their
             return
             ,
             represent
             the
             
               absolute
               necessity
               of
               submitting
               to
               him
               ,
               till
               able
               to
               grant
               them
               more
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               be
               glad
               to
               accept
               less
               :
               But
               the
               Evil
               Genius
               of
               that
               People
               ,
            
             saith
             my
             Author
             ,
             
               (
               condemn'd
               to
               wilful
               Ruine
               and
               Misfortune
               )
            
             
             
               soon
               evidenc'd
               how
               unripe
               they
               were
               for
               Mercy
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               not
               so
               easie
               to
               allay
               the
               Evil
               Spirits
               they
               had
               conjur'd
               up
               ,
               as
               to
               foment
               and
               irritate
               them
               .
            
          
           
             And
             now
             from
             a
             due
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Premisses
             ,
             I
             appeal
             how
             it
             can
             be
             suppos'd
             His
             
               Majesty's
               Letters
            
             should
             relate
             to
             any
             thing
             more
             than
             encouraging
             this
             Marquess's
             good
             Endeavours
             to
             the
             making
             Matters
             as
             easie
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Cessation
             which
             thereupon
             follow'd
             :
             And
             the
             Peace
             likewise
             ,
             which
             after
             many
             tedious
             Negotiations
             was
             concluded
             in
             46
             ,
             had
             doubtless
             his
             helping
             Hand
             ,
             though
             it
             came
             to
             nothing
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Nuncio's
             and
             his
             Clergies
             
             abominable
             Assumings
             ,
             and
             
               Superstitious
               Rigours
            
             ;
             all
             which
             appears
             from
             his
             Son
             Second's
             Letter
             ,
             the
             only
             Authority
             they
             have
             for
             this
             wrested
             Calumny
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             there
             expresly
             declar'd
             ,
             
               That
               his
               Compliance
               with
               the
            
             Irish
             
               Rebels
               ,
               was
               in
               order
               to
               the
               Service
               of
               his
               Royal
               Father
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Benefit
               thereof
               accrued
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
            
             And
             upon
             a
             full
             ,
             impartial
             Consideration
             of
             that
             Letter
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             
               will
               be
               found
               to
               have
               had
               very
               hard
               measure
               ;
               for
               at
               his
               coming
               over
               ,
               after
               the
               Restauration
               ,
               upon
               Complaint
               of
               the
               
                 Irish
                 Deputies
              
               here
               at
               Court
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               worthy
               the
               least
               Countenance
               from
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               had
               manifest
               ,
               unquestionable
               Evidence
               of
               his
               Guilt
               ,
               he
               was
               forbid
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Presence
              
               ,
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               then
               remitted
               into
               Ireland
               for
               his
               Tryal
               and
               Punishment
               ;
               where
               ,
               after
               many
               Months
               Attendance
               ,
               and
               presum'd
               Examination
               ,
               he
               was
               dismiss'd
               without
               Censure
               ;
               and
               without
               any
               Transmission
               of
               Charge
               to
               us
               ,
               was
               Licensed
               to
               Transport
               himself
               into
               England
               :
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               thought
               in
               Justice
               he
               ought
               to
               be
               Heard
               by
               his
               Councel
               here
               ,
               and
               producing
               the
               foremention'd
               Testimony
               under
               his
               Father
               's
               own
               Hand
               ,
               recommended
               him
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Claims
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               be
               repossess'd
               
               of
               his
               Estate
               ,
               as
               more
               deserving
               than
               the
               Rebels
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               who
               had
               done
               all
               the
               mischief
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               good
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               other
               Title
               than
               Seven
               or
               Eight
               Years
               quiet
               Possession
               since
               their
               Master
               Cromwell
               made
               the
               Dividend
               .
            
             However
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             to
             plead
             the
             Marquess's
             Case
             ,
             any
             further
             than
             our
             
               Royal
               Martyr
            
             is
             concern'd
             ,
             who
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             concluded
             to
             promote
             Popery
             ,
             or
             wish
             well
             to
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             because
             he
             plough'd
             sometimes
             with
             their
             Heifer
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             an
             Accommodation
             ,
             is
             a
             true
             piece
             of
             
               Fanatick
               Spite
            
             ,
             and
             exactly
             resembles
             the
             grand
             Author
             ,
             the
             
               Father
               of
               Lyes
            
             ;
             they
             might
             as
             well
             conclude
             him
             a
             Presbyterian
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             corresponded
             with
             some
             Scotch-Covenanters
             ;
             or
             wish'd
             well
             to
             the
             
               English
               Rebellion
            
             ,
             and
             Army
             ,
             because
             he
             treated
             with
             Cromwell
             and
             his
             Mirmidons
             ,
             when
             in
             their
             Hands
             ;
             whereas
             all
             he
             did
             ,
             was
             to
             shew
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             no
             defect
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Nation
             's
             true
             Peace
             and
             Settlement
             .
             Neither
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             more
             common
             between
             Enemies
             ,
             either
             in
             Courts
             ,
             or
             Camps
             ,
             than
             to
             work
             upon
             the
             Discontents
             ,
             or
             good
             Dispositions
             ,
             of
             some
             in
             Employment
             on
             the
             adverse
             Side
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             Intelligence
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             beneficial
             End
             ,
             as
             the
             Circumstances
             they
             are
             in
             require
             .
             
             
               Dolus
               an
               Virtus
            
             ?
             is
             a
             known
             Rule
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             an
             instance
             thereof
             in
             our
             present
             Case
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Irish
             Affairs
             ,
             by
             those
             that
             manag'd
             them
             as
             well
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             
               Popish
               Rebels
            
             ;
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Coot
            
             being
             shut
             up
             in
             London-Derry
             by
             such
             of
             the
             Romanists
             as
             had
             gone
             over
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             reduc'd
             to
             great
             Necessity
             ,
             made
             no
             
             scruple
             of
             treating
             with
             
               Owen
               O
               Neil
            
             ,
             a
             General
             of
             the
             Bloodyest
             Irish
             ,
             and
             he
             alone
             who
             would
             not
             come
             in
             to
             the
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Ormond
             
               's
               Peace
            
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             raise
             the
             Siege
             ,
             upon
             the
             Payment
             of
             2000
             l.
             in
             Money
             ,
             with
             other
             Considerations
             ,
             of
             Amunition
             and
             Cattle
             ,
             which
             was
             mutually
             perform'd
             on
             either
             Side
             :
             And
             the
             then
             
               Colonel
               Monk
            
             ,
             in
             Command
             there
             ,
             had
             done
             something
             of
             the
             like
             kind
             before
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             their
             Worships
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             had
             got
             all
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             seem'd
             to
             mut●●r
             at
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             Grandees
             ,
             and
             
               Military
               Men
            
             ,
             not
             only
             approv'd
             ,
             but
             applauded
             what
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             the
             Exigencies
             they
             were
             in
             duly
             consider'd
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             mention
             but
             one
             thing
             more
             in
             Defence
             of
             our
             
               Royal
               Martyr
            
             ,
             as
             to
             Correspondencies
             of
             this
             kind
             .
             Most
             of
             the
             Letters
             taken
             at
             Naseby
             ,
             and
             so
             basely
             printed
             by
             the
             Junto
             ,
             were
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             of
             which
             we
             find
             this
             Passage
             ,
             
             
               I
               forgot
               in
               my
               former
               to
               tell
               thee
               ,
               that
            
             Lenthall
             
               the
               Speaker
               brags
               ,
               Cardinal
            
             Mazarine
             
               keeps
               a
               strict
               Intelligence
               with
               him
               :
               —
               As
               for
            
             Sabran
             (
             the
             French
             Envoy
             at
             
               London
               )
               I
               am
               confident
               he
               or
               his
               Instructions
               are
               not
               right
               for
               him
               that
               is
               eternally
               thine
               .
            
             Now
             in
             their
             Annotations
             to
             the
             first
             Edition
             aforemention'd
             ,
             as
             they
             charge
             the
             King
             most
             basely
             ,
             even
             for
             Corresponding
             with
             his
             Queen
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Romish
             Persuasion
             ,
             as
             if
             thereby
             he
             design'd
             to
             bring
             in
             those
             Rites
             ;
             so
             no
             notice
             is
             taken
             of
             this
             their
             Speaker's
             Correspondence
             ,
             either
             to
             deny
             or
             justifie
             it
             :
             And
             to
             give
             such
             Devils
             their
             due
             ,
             since
             resolv'd
             to
             persevere
             in
             their
             Rebellion
             ,
             't
             was
             as
             justifiable
             as
             any
             thing
             they
             did
             .
             But
             why
             then
             so
             severe
             upon
             their
             King
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             dare
             to
             steal
             the
             Horse
             ,
             and
             not
             give
             him
             leave
             to
             look
             over
             the
             Hedge
             ,
             yet
             at
             the
             same
             insolent
             rate
             do
             these
             Second
             Publishers
             of
             his
             Letters
             use
             him
             ;
             for
             though
             they
             had
             not
             so
             much
             Confidence
             as
             to
             adjoin
             the
             Annotations
             ,
             their
             Predecessors
             made
             ,
             they
             have
             found
             out
             a
             more
             contracted
             way
             of
             expressing
             their
             ill-natur'd
             Prosecution
             ,
             by
             presenting
             us
             with
             a
             Passage
             out
             of
             his
             Declaration
             dated
             from
             
               Newark
               ,
               March
            
             9o.
             1641.
             wherein
             he
             tells
             the
             
               Parliament
               ,
               That
               whatsoever
               they
               were
               advertised
               from
            
             Rome
             ,
             
             Paris
             ,
             or
             Venice
             ,
             
               of
               the
               Pope's
               Nuncio's
               soliciting
            
             France
             ,
             Spain
             ,
             &c.
             
               for
               Foreign
               Aids
               ,
               was
               false
            
             ;
             thereupon
             most
             solemnly
             protests
             against
             the
             thing
             ;
             and
             indeed
             it
             hath
             since
             appear'd
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             many
             sinister
             Stratagems
             to
             ruine
             him
             ,
             and
             themselves
             :
             These
             thorough-pac'd
             Calumniators
             thought
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             do
             the
             business
             with
             one
             general
             dash
             ,
             of
             so
             great
             a
             latitude
             ,
             as
             to
             comprehend
             whatever
             from
             first
             to
             last
             had
             been
             brought
             against
             him
             ;
             their
             words
             are
             these
             ,
             
               If
               this
               Passage
               be
               compar'd
               with
               the
               preceding
               Letters
               and
               Instructions
               ,
               all
               Equitable
               Men
               may
               judge
               ,
               whether
               the
               King
               did
               not
               pass
               Sentence
               upon
               himself
               ,
               and
               absolve
               the
               High-Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
            
             p.
             321.
             
             That
             
               Dolus
               latet
               in
               Vniversalibus
            
             is
             acknowledg'd
             on
             all
             hands
             :
             The
             Devil
             did
             not
             more
             covertly
             charge
             Job
             ,
             than
             these
             his
             Agents
             this
             
               Good
               Man
            
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             was
             given
             into
             their
             power
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             nay
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             
               touching
               of
               his
               Life
            
             ;
             so
             never
             any
             since
             ,
             
               meer
               Man
            
             ,
             was
             attack'd
             with
             greater
             Slanders
             ,
             bore
             them
             and
             his
             many
             other
             Afflictions
             more
             patiently
             ,
             and
             as
             gloriously
             sacrific'd
             his
             Life
             ,
             in
             Defence
             of
             that
             Religion
             ,
             and
             those
             Laws
             ,
             which
             these
             worst
             of
             Men
             would
             hold
             the
             World
             in
             hand
             afresh
             he
             design'd
             to
             subvert
             ,
             and
             betray
             .
          
           
           
             And
             here
             I
             had
             finish'd
             my
             own
             ,
             and
             Readers
             trouble
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             spiteful
             young
             Fellow
             ,
             whom
             I
             took
             notice
             of
             in
             the
             end
             of
             my
             Defence
             ,
             for
             defaming
             the
             Memory
             of
             our
             
               Royal
               Martyr
            
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Life
               of
               Milton
            
             ,
             hath
             continu'd
             the
             like
             inveterate
             humour
             in
             another
             Piece
             which
             he
             terms
             Amyntor
             ;
             where
             he
             so
             basely
             catches
             at
             ,
             and
             perverts
             every
             thing
             which
             in
             the
             most
             forc'd
             sence
             that
             can
             be
             put
             upon
             Words
             or
             Things
             ,
             tends
             to
             disorder
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             disturb
             those
             
               Sacred
               Ashes
            
             of
             his
             ;
             an
             Action
             which
             among
             all
             the
             sober
             Greeks
             and
             Romans
             was
             look'd
             upon
             as
             the
             greatest
             defection
             from
             Humanity
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             Barbarous
             Nations
             were
             seldom
             guilty
             of
             .
             As
             to
             the
             Controversie
             about
             his
             
               Divine
               Meditations
            
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             wholly
             left
             to
             his
             worthy
             Antagonist
             ,
             who
             hath
             abundantly
             satisfy'd
             all
             Men
             that
             will
             be
             so
             .
             That
             there
             are
             others
             ,
             whom
             all
             the
             World
             shall
             not
             oblige
             to
             confess
             an
             Error
             ,
             or
             amend
             it
             ,
             is
             too
             clear
             to
             be
             deny'd
             ,
             and
             too
             great
             a
             Folly
             to
             be
             regarded
             .
          
           
             My
             Exceptions
             shall
             commence
             at
             that
             which
             he
             takes
             against
             Mr.
             Blackall
             ,
             for
             calling
             him
             the
             
               Best
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               the
               Best
               of
               Men
            
             ;
             which
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             Some
             ,
             
               who
               otherwise
               honour
               the
               Memory
               of
            
             King
             Charles
             ,
             
               are
               angry
               to
               hear
            
             .
             It
             seems
             this
             Gentleman
             is
             none
             of
             those
             Some
             ,
             and
             
             if
             he
             had
             been
             pleas'd
             to
             tell
             us
             who
             they
             were
             ,
             we
             might
             have
             been
             better
             able
             to
             judge
             of
             what
             degree
             their
             Honour
             was
             ,
             real
             or
             pretended
             ;
             for
             some
             may
             alledge
             a
             Respect
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             aggravate
             the
             Mistake
             in
             the
             Preacher
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             humour
             him
             who
             first
             found
             fault
             .
             I
             would
             desire
             him
             further
             to
             consider
             whether
             an
             Hyperbole
             may
             not
             be
             allow'd
             in
             a
             flight
             of
             Rhetorick
             ;
             and
             to
             call
             him
             the
             
               Best
               of
               Kings
               and
               Men
            
             ,
             can
             be
             stretch'd
             no
             further
             ,
             than
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             rank'd
             among
             those
             that
             have
             been
             most
             Eminent
             in
             either
             of
             those
             Qualities
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             if
             taken
             in
             the
             literal
             sence
             ,
             't
             is
             highly
             disingenuous
             to
             ascend
             to
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             ,
             tho'
             indeed
             Men
             ,
             yet
             was
             there
             an
             infallible
             Assistance
             of
             
               God's
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             attending
             their
             Ministery
             ,
             in
             which
             case
             nothing
             of
             Comparison
             could
             be
             suppos'd
             by
             any
             ingenious
             Person
             ;
             from
             which
             how
             far
             this
             
               Fault
               finder
            
             is
             ,
             appears
             in
             that
             he
             urgeth
             a
             thing
             invidiously
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             
               Article
               of
               his
               Creed
            
             ;
             and
             should
             it
             be
             brought
             against
             him
             upon
             another
             occasion
             ,
             would
             be
             rejected
             with
             a
             most
             
               Blasphemous
               Contempt
            
             :
             And
             hereof
             he
             gives
             us
             a
             tacit
             intimation
             ,
             by
             leaping
             so
             suddenly
             out
             of
             the
             Pale
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             where
             he
             might
             have
             found
             several
             Confessors
             of
             all
             Orders
             
             and
             Degrees
             ,
             for
             an
             exact
             parallel
             ;
             and
             comes
             to
             the
             Greeks
             and
             
               Romans
               ,
               many
               of
               whom
            
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               did
               infinitely
               excell
               him
               in
               all
               Moral
               and
               Heroick
               Vertues
               .
            
             A
             bold
             stroke
             this
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             goes
             no
             further
             than
             the
             first
             dash
             ,
             tho'
             he
             could
             not
             but
             imagine
             we
             should
             be
             desirous
             to
             know
             who
             those
             Persons
             were
             ,
             and
             wherein
             they
             out-did
             him
             :
             Would
             he
             have
             had
             him
             imitate
             Cato
             and
             Brutus
             in
             their
             Self-homicide
             ?
             or
             Nascia
             ,
             or
             Opinius
             ,
             in
             cutting
             off
             the
             
               Seditious
               Gracchi
            
             ?
             That
             indeed
             had
             not
             been
             amiss
             ;
             but
             neither
             our
             Laws
             nor
             our
             Religion
             will
             admit
             of
             such
             Heroicks
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             had
             been
             properer
             to
             have
             continued
             in
             the
             
               Christian
               Oeconomy
            
             ,
             where
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             him
             either
             as
             a
             
               private
               Person
            
             ,
             or
             a
             Prince
             ,
             few
             will
             be
             found
             to
             have
             come
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             none
             out-done
             him
             ,
             as
             several
             have
             made
             appear
             ,
             who
             knew
             him
             better
             ,
             and
             were
             much
             more
             competent
             Judges
             than
             this
             unthinking
             Prate-a-pace
             .
          
           
             The
             Advantage
             likewise
             he
             thinks
             to
             take
             of
             Mr.
             Blackall
             ,
             by
             fawning
             upon
             His
             present
             Majesty
             ,
             will
             return
             upon
             himself
             ,
             in
             a
             
               grand
               defect
               both
               of
               that
               Good
               ▪
               manners
               and
               Justice
            
             he
             so
             falsly
             chargeth
             the
             other
             withal
             .
             Comparisons
             have
             been
             ever
             look'd
             upon
             as
             an
             odious
             way
             of
             arguing
             ,
             at
             leastwise
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             manag'd
             ,
             as
             the
             Disparity
             may
             not
             reflect
             
             upon
             the
             Person
             whom
             they
             would
             seem
             to
             advance
             .
             Now
             this
             bold
             Man
             need
             not
             be
             told
             ,
             that
             Charles
             I.
             was
             His
             present
             Majesty's
             Grand-father
             ;
             by
             which
             Relation
             ,
             that
             of
             Royal
             was
             added
             to
             the
             Ancient
             Princely
             Blood
             of
             his
             Family
             ;
             that
             he
             must
             needs
             be
             sensible
             what
             cruel
             measures
             he
             met
             with
             from
             a
             most
             perfidious
             Race
             of
             Rebels
             ,
             who
             regarded
             nothing
             which
             their
             Fore-fathers
             had
             esteem'd
             most
             Sacred
             and
             Religious
             ;
             that
             the
             Principles
             upon
             which
             they
             acted
             ,
             strike
             at
             all
             Monarchy
             whatsoever
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             Fellow
             includes
             a
             tacit
             Threat
             ,
             in
             mentioning
             those
             Defects
             wherewith
             the
             Grand-father
             was
             so
             falsly
             charg'd
             ;
             as
             if
             ,
             when
             they
             thought
             fit
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             could
             find
             a
             sit
             opportunity
             ,
             they
             would
             act
             over
             the
             same
             Part
             again
             :
             For
             't
             is
             all
             Tyranny
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             whenever
             they
             promise
             any
             one
             to
             make
             him
             a
             
               Glorious
               Prince
            
             ,
             't
             will
             be
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             sad
             Subject
             we
             are
             upon
             ,
             by
             Martyrdom
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             what
             I
             am
             farther
             to
             remonstrate
             ,
             That
             all
             his
             Allegations
             are
             absolutely
             false
             .
             That
             
               Good
               King
            
             was
             not
             in
             the
             least
             guilty
             of
             any
             of
             those
             
               Popular
               Aspersions
            
             which
             in
             this
             Comparison
             of
             his
             are
             so
             basely
             reviv'd
             ,
             and
             suppos'd
             true
             :
             He
             never
             
               dispens'd
               with
               express
               Laws
               in
               favour
               of
               Popish
               Recusants
               ,
               nor
            
             
             
               protected
               any
               of
               his
               Chaplains
               against
               the
               Parliament
               for
               Preaching
               up
               Arbitrary
               Power
               ,
            
             nor
             was
             in
             the
             least
             degree
             accessory
             to
             any
             of
             those
             reproachful
             Suggestions
             this
             
               Son
               of
               a
               Potato
            
             so
             impudently
             runs
             on
             with
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Just
               Defence
            
             ,
             I
             engag'd
             in
             ,
             makes
             appear
             at
             large
             ,
             and
             thereto
             he
             is
             remitted
             :
             where
             likewise
             he
             may
             find
             Satisfaction
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Letter
             sent
             
               Pope
               Gregory
            
             XV.
             the
             Circumstances
             he
             was
             then
             in
             consider'd
             ,
             and
             with
             how
             great
             Prudence
             it
             was
             penn'd
             ;
             which
             that
             vile
             Pamphlet
             in
             
               Defence
               of
               the
               Parliament
            
             40
             ,
             doth
             therefore
             add
             to
             ,
             and
             alter
             most
             abominably
             .
             All
             these
             are
             so
             fully
             reply'd
             to
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             respect
             made
             appear
             to
             be
             absolutely
             false
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             not
             further
             concern
             my self
             in
             any
             thing
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             but
             only
             take
             notice
             of
             two
             new
             Piques
             this
             snarling
             Fellow
             hath
             started
             afresh
             ,
             though
             it
             only
             shows
             what
             little
             Nothings
             such
             Currish
             Humours
             will
             bark
             at
             .
          
           
             The
             one
             indeed
             relates
             in
             general
             to
             all
             our
             Kings
             ,
             from
             
               Edward
               the
               Confessor
            
             downward
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             in
             its
             Original
             Purport
             reaches
             as
             high
             as
             the
             
               King
               of
               Heaven
            
             ,
             in
             this
             Man
             's
             bold
             Reflections
             upon
             that
             
               Divine
               Miraculous
               Gift
            
             which
             in
             the
             foresaid
             Edward's
             time
             was
             discover'd
             ,
             and
             hath
             ever
             since
             accompany'd
             
             all
             our
             
               Crown'd
               Heads
            
             ,
             in
             Curing
             that
             Distemper
             by
             the
             Ancients
             termed
             Scrofula
             ,
             but
             by
             us
             ,
             (
             from
             this
             extraordinary
             way
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             King
             's
             touching
             the
             affected
             Part
             ,
             as
             he
             prates
             at
             large
             ,
             but
             stroaking
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             Face
             towards
             the
             Neck
             and
             Throat
             ,
             where
             indeed
             the
             Distemper
             oftenest
             resides
             ,
             with
             imploring
             
               God's
               Blessing
            
             upon
             the
             Means
             us'd
             ,
             in
             a
             a
             
               Solemn
               Office
            
             ,
             which
             he
             so
             impiously
             ridicules
             )
             the
             King's-Evil
             .
          
           
             
               The
               other
               thing
               I
               shall
               reflect
               upon
               ,
               is
               the
               strong
            
             Effort
             
               of
               his
               weak
               Endeavours
               ,
               to
               recommend
               the
               setting
               aside
               that
            
             Solemn
             
               Observation
               of
               the
               30th
               of
            
             January
             ,
             
               being
               the
               Day
               of
               the
            
             Martyrdom
             of
             the
             Blessed
             King
             
               Charles
               I.
               and
               order'd
               by
            
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             
               to
               be
               most
               Religiously
            
             
             kept
             ,
             to
             implore
             the
             Mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             Guilt
             of
             that
             Sacred
             and
             Innocent
             Blood
             ,
             nor
             those
             other
             Sins
             by
             which
             God
             was
             provoked
             to
             deliver
             up
             both
             us
             and
             our
             King
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             cruel
             and
             unreasonable
             Men
             ,
             may
             at
             any
             time
             hereafter
             be
             visited
             upon
             us
             ,
             or
             our
             Posterity
             .
             
               This
               was
               the
               end
               of
               its
               Institution
               ,
               which
               how
               little
               effect
               it
               hath
               hitherto
               had
               ,
               too
               sadly
               appears
               ,
               in
               that
               this
            
             bold
             Fellow
             ,
             
               and
               too
               many
               like
               him
               ,
               dare
               to
            
             extenuate
             or
             justifie
             so
             Execrable
             a
             Fact.
             
               Such
               Men
               and
               such
               Principles
               prevailing
               every
               day
               at
               the
            
             
             
               rate
               they
               do
               ,
               is
               to
               me
               little
               less
               than
               Demonstration
               ,
            
             that
             the
             anger
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             turn'd
             away
             ,
             but
             his
             hand
             continues
             stretched
             out
             still
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             former
             of
             these
             ,
             the
             Cure
             of
             the
             Distemper
             by
             the
             
               Royal
               Touch
            
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             part
             nor
             corner
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             without
             pregnant
             Testimonies
             as
             to
             the
             Matter
             of
             Fact
             ,
             so
             fully
             vouch'd
             both
             by
             the
             Parties
             heal'd
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             as
             the
             Cortex
             may
             be
             as
             soon
             deny'd
             to
             remove
             a
             Fit
             of
             an
             Ague
             ,
             or
             a
             Dose
             of
             Laudanum
             to
             procure
             Sleep
             ;
             so
             ridiculous
             and
             impertinent
             is
             this
             vain
             Assumer
             ,
             to
             inveigh
             against
             and
             decry
             a
             thing
             which
             most
             of
             the
             able
             Physicians
             and
             Chyrurgeons
             in
             Town
             could
             have
             inform'd
             him
             to
             be
             experimentally
             true
             ,
             and
             many
             hundred
             Families
             afford
             Patients
             so
             recover'd
             .
             Yet
             since
             he
             hath
             given
             me
             this
             Occasion
             ,
             I
             shall
             mention
             a
             Cure
             or
             two
             of
             our
             
               Royal
               Martyr
            
             ,
             which
             may
             not
             a
             little
             shock
             his
             
               Irish
               Infidelity
               .
               Ludlow
            
             ,
             in
             his
             First
             Volume
             ,
             tells
             us
             ,
             and
             I
             presume
             't
             was
             complain'd
             of
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             what
             a
             Concourse
             of
             People
             resorted
             to
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             when
             deliver'd
             up
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             from
             Newcastle
             to
             Holmby
             ,
             and
             was
             kept
             there
             ,
             particularly
             many
             came
             to
             be
             Cur'd
             of
             the
             Evil
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             continu'd
             all
             along
             when
             the
             Army
             had
             taken
             him
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             
             especially
             when
             brought
             nigher
             London
             ;
             for
             during
             his
             Confinement
             at
             Hampton-Court
             ,
             there
             were
             several
             Healings
             ,
             where
             ,
             his
             Chaplains
             not
             suffer'd
             to
             attend
             him
             ,
             he
             perform'd
             the
             
               Priest's
               Office
            
             too
             :
             The
             whole
             was
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             The
             People
             kneeling
             down
             in
             two
             Rows
             ,
             he
             went
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             stroaking
             every
             one
             ,
             us'd
             this
             expression
             ,
             
               I
               touch
               ,
               God
               heal
            
             .
             A
             Person
             now
             living
             in
             Chancery-lane
             ,
             by
             Name
             Oglethorp
             ,
             was
             then
             touch'd
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             gives
             this
             Account
             of
             himself
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             been
             several
             Months
             ,
             more
             than
             a
             Year
             ,
             under
             the
             Chyrurgeons
             hands
             with
             a
             sore
             Arm
             ,
             wherein
             were
             many
             Holes
             ,
             and
             other
             sad
             Breaches
             ,
             so
             far
             from
             any
             thing
             of
             Cure
             ,
             as
             he
             every
             day
             grew
             worse
             ,
             till
             having
             obtain'd
             the
             
               Royal
               Touch
            
             ,
             his
             Sores
             dried
             up
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             ever
             since
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             than
             fifty
             Years
             ,
             continu'd
             in
             a
             vigorous
             state
             of
             Health
             ,
             and
             freely
             shews
             the
             Holes
             and
             Cavities
             in
             his
             Arm
             ,
             to
             
               God's
               Glory
            
             ,
             by
             the
             
               King's
               Means
            
             ,
             when
             all
             others
             were
             ineffectual
             .
             What
             follows
             ,
             is
             yet
             more
             remarkable
             :
             As
             they
             hurry'd
             His
             Majesty
             from
             
               Hurst
               Castle
            
             ,
             towards
             London
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             his
             Murder
             ,
             passing
             through
             Winchester
             ,
             a
             poor
             Man
             so
             miserably
             over-grown
             with
             that
             Distemper
             ,
             as
             his
             Face
             was
             all
             run
             over
             with
             Scabs
             
             and
             Blotches
             ,
             press'd
             earnestly
             to
             be
             Touch'd
             ;
             but
             the
             cruel
             Soldiers
             not
             permitting
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             perceiving
             it
             ,
             us'd
             this
             expression
             ,
             
               May
               God
               do
               for
               thee
               ,
               though
               they
               will
               not
               let
               me
               use
               the
               Means
               .
            
             The
             poor
             Fellow
             went
             away
             without
             any
             hope
             of
             Redress
             ,
             but
             coming
             at
             night
             to
             wash
             his
             Face
             with
             a
             Water
             which
             some
             body
             had
             prescrib'd
             him
             ,
             he
             found
             none
             in
             the
             Bottle
             ;
             and
             what
             was
             stranger
             ,
             it
             seem'd
             to
             have
             been
             dry'd
             up
             by
             the
             Stone-Bottle
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             broke
             out
             into
             Scales
             and
             Blotches
             in
             every
             part
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Man's
             Face
             in
             a
             few
             Days
             
               dry'd
               up
            
             ,
             and
             was
             perfectly
             well
             .
             Now
             before
             our
             daring
             Amyntor
             explode
             this
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             no
             laudable
             Practice
             ,
             let
             him
             send
             or
             go
             to
             Winchester
             ,
             where
             ,
             I
             presume
             ,
             the
             Bottle
             is
             still
             in
             being
             ,
             for
             the
             Wife
             is
             said
             to
             be
             yet
             living
             ,
             to
             be
             sure
             all
             the
             ancient
             People
             in
             the
             City
             will
             witness
             it
             ,
             and
             scarce
             a
             Person
             of
             any
             Quality
             in
             the
             whole
             Country
             but
             had
             the
             Curiosity
             to
             see
             it
             :
             Which
             brings
             on
             one
             Circumstance
             more
             ;
             A
             Gentlewoman
             ,
             among
             some
             other
             Strangers
             ,
             having
             the
             Bottle
             in
             her
             Hand
             ,
             broke
             off
             with
             her
             Finger
             one
             of
             the
             loose
             Scales
             ;
             the
             Man
             had
             immediately
             a
             little
             Scab
             rose
             on
             his
             Lip
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             expostulated
             with
             his
             Wife
             whether
             no
             body
             
             had
             hurt
             the
             Bottle
             ?
             which
             she
             thereupon
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             acknowledge
             .
             Dr.
             Turbervill
             ,
             the
             famous
             Oculist
             at
             Sarum
             ,
             did
             use
             to
             declare
             among
             his
             Friends
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             often
             met
             with
             that
             Distemper
             in
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             was
             seldom
             able
             to
             master
             it
             ;
             but
             finding
             the
             King's
             Touch
             as
             seldom
             fail'd
             ,
             advis'd
             all
             Patients
             which
             came
             to
             him
             in
             that
             Condition
             ,
             to
             take
             that
             course
             of
             Cure.
             This
             I
             have
             mention'd
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             following
             Passage
             :
             Going
             ,
             nigh
             Forty
             Years
             since
             ,
             (
             for
             it
             was
             the
             Winter
             after
             the
             Restauration
             )
             from
             Deptford
             to
             Lambeth
             ,
             the
             Coach-man
             ,
             upon
             some
             little
             concern
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             stay'd
             at
             an
             Inn
             or
             Ale-house
             on
             the
             Way
             ;
             whereupon
             a
             Gentleman
             in
             our
             Company
             said
             there
             was
             a
             Woman
             in
             that
             House
             well
             worth
             our
             taking
             notice
             of
             ,
             for
             that
             she
             was
             cur'd
             of
             a
             Blindness
             ,
             by
             wiping
             her
             Eyes
             with
             a
             Handkerchief
             dipp'd
             in
             the
             
               Blood
               of
               the
               Old
               King.
            
             Being
             call'd
             ,
             she
             own'd
             the
             thing
             ,
             which
             two
             or
             three
             more
             in
             the
             Family
             testify'd
             .
             We
             put
             many
             Questions
             to
             her
             ,
             whereof
             I
             only
             remember
             that
             she
             reply'd
             ,
             It
             was
             not
             a
             Blindness
             from
             her
             birth
             ,
             but
             bred
             in
             her
             Eyes
             :
             Which
             ,
             from
             the
             foremention'd
             Account
             of
             Dr.
             Turbervill
             ,
             gives
             me
             reason
             to
             conclude
             it
             the
             Evil.
             And
             this
             I
             have
             purposely
             mention'd
             ,
             in
             Defence
             
             of
             what
             Dr.
             Perencheff
             saith
             of
             the
             Veneration
             People
             had
             for
             the
             Chips
             of
             the
             Block
             ,
             his
             Hair
             ,
             &c.
             and
             to
             let
             Amyntor
             know
             
               the
               Popish
               Legends
               may
               be
               laugh'd
               at
               ,
               and
               yet
               we
               ought
               to
               be
               serious
               in
               such
               Passages
               as
               these
               .
            
          
           
             Come
             we
             in
             the
             next
             place
             from
             Matter
             of
             Fact
             ,
             to
             the
             Reason
             of
             the
             Thing
             ,
             where
             ,
             I
             know
             ,
             it
             will
             much
             disguist
             this
             Patron
             of
             Novelties
             ,
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             Kings
             ,
             in
             former
             days
             ,
             were
             look'd
             upon
             as
             
               Sacred
               Persons
               ,
               Anointed
            
             to
             their
             Office
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             
               Divine
               Institution
            
             of
             
               Almighty
               God
            
             in
             his
             own
             Theocraty
             ,
             with
             a
             Respect
             and
             Veneration
             ,
             as
             the
             Ministers
             the
             Vice-Roys
             of
             Heaven
             :
             And
             whatever
             he
             talks
             of
             Juggles
             ,
             that
             profound
             Deference
             the
             
               Eastern
               Nations
            
             paid
             their
             Princes
             ,
             (
             from
             whence
             all
             People
             and
             all
             Government
             proceeded
             )
             seems
             to
             intimate
             ,
             that
             Nature
             it self
             is
             not
             without
             some
             Impresses
             of
             that
             kind
             .
             And
             the
             learned
             
               Primate
               Vsher
            
             gives
             several
             Authorities
             
             out
             of
             Homer
             and
             other
             Ancients
             to
             confirm
             the
             same
             .
             Now
             if
             with
             that
             Designation
             to
             so
             high
             an
             
               Office
               ,
               God
            
             ,
             among
             other
             Gifts
             ,
             communicated
             one
             of
             Healing
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             inseparable
             to
             the
             Character
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             lost
             by
             some
             Irregularities
             of
             Life
             ,
             which
             David
             himself
             was
             not
             free
             from
             :
             so
             as
             neither
             Confessor's
             Superstition
             ,
             nor
             
             Second's
             no
             Saintship
             ,
             could
             obstruct
             that
             Salvation
             which
             in
             this
             sence
             
               God
               may
               be
               said
               to
               give
               unto
               Kings
               ,
            
             is
             a
             Truth
             altogether
             agreeable
             with
             the
             Principles
             of
             
               Revealed
               Religion
            
             .
             But
             knowing
             how
             prone
             this
             Amyntor
             is
             to
             cavil
             at
             such
             
               sound
               Doctrine
            
             ,
             I
             shall
             proceed
             more
             Philosophically
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             every
             way
             Profound
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             Humility
             of
             Mind
             ,
             as
             Depth
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             all
             Solid
             Learning
             ,
             Doctor
             Barrow
             ,
             in
             his
             Excellent
             Discourses
             of
             the
             Creed
             ,
             among
             other
             Arguments
             to
             prove
             the
             
               Being
               of
               God
            
             ,
             brings
             that
             of
             Supernatural
             
             Effects
             .
             
               For
               although
               the
               Great
               Creator
               is
               said
               to
               have
               rested
               ceased
               from
               his
               Works
               of
               that
               kind
               at
               the
               
                 Six
                 Days
              
               end
               ;
               yet
               did
               he
               not
               so
               tie
               up
               his
               own
               hands
               ,
               as
               never
               more
               to
               intermeddle
               ,
               but
               reserv'd
               to
               himself
               a
               liberty
               to
               alter
               when
               he
               thinks
               fit
               the
               Course
               of
               Nature
               ,
               cross
               and
               check
               the
               Stream
               of
               Things
               ,
               for
               the
               clearer
               
                 Illustration
                 of
                 his
                 Glory
              
               ;
               the
               confirming
               that
               he
               made
               Nature
               ,
               because
               he
               can
               command
               it
               ,
               and
               controll
               at
               pleasure
               ;
               whereof
               he
               gives
               several
               remarkable
               Instances
               ,
               as
               well
               from
               Prophane
               as
               
                 Sacred
                 Story
              
               ,
               of
               Fire
               being
               with-held
               from
               
                 burning
                 ,
                 Waters
              
               from
               flowing
               ,
               the
               Sick
               being
               cur'd
               without
               Medicinal
               Applications
               ,
               of
               long
               
                 Chronical
                 Distempers
              
               ;
               of
               Murthers
               strangely
               
               
                 detected
                 ,
                 Plots
              
               miraculously
               discover'd
               ,
               with
               many
               such
               like
               Extraordinary
               Providences
               ,
               no
               less
               signal
               in
               their
               Cause
               than
               Event
               .
            
             And
             when
             
               de
               facto
            
             any
             such
             things
             appear
             to
             have
             been
             done
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Case
             before
             us
             ,
             how
             can
             we
             otherwise
             conclude
             ,
             than
             that
             the
             King
             is
             a
             
               Sacred
               Person
            
             ,
             whom
             the
             Sovereign
             Lord
             of
             all
             things
             hath
             placed
             here
             as
             his
             Representative
             ,
             a
             God
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             pay
             him
             a
             Veneration
             agreeable
             to
             so
             Divine
             a
             Character
             .
             This
             ,
             in
             better
             times
             than
             we
             live
             in
             ,
             hath
             past
             not
             only
             for
             
               good
               Divinity
            
             ,
             but
             
               good
               Policy
            
             too
             ;
             and
             whatever
             Notions
             of
             Liberty
             have
             of
             late
             been
             started
             ,
             I
             fear
             ,
             without
             such
             a
             
               Regular
               Subordination
            
             ,
             and
             
               Consciencious
               Regard
            
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             a
             difficult
             matter
             long
             to
             continue
             the
             Peace
             and
             Welfare
             of
             any
             
               Humane
               Society
            
             .
          
           
             The
             foremention'd
             Doctor
             leaves
             his
             Discourse
             on
             this
             Head
             ,
             with
             one
             Remark
             very
             much
             
               à
               propo
            
             to
             this
             our
             new
             
               Sir
               Positive
            
             .
             
               They
               are
               much
               mistaken
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               who
               place
               a
               kind
               of
               Wisdom
               in
               being
               very
               incredulous
               ,
               unwilling
               to
               assent
               to
               any
               Testimony
               ,
               how
               clear
               and
               full
               soever
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               not
               Wisdom
               ,
               but
               the
               worst
               kind
               of
               Folly
               ,
               accompany'd
               with
               Disingenuity
               ,
               Obstinacy
               ,
               Rudeness
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               bad
               Dispositions
               .
               So
               that
               compare
               the
               two
               sorts
               of
               Fools
               ,
               the
               credulous
               
               Fool
               ,
               who
               yields
               his
               Assent
               readily
               ,
               upon
               any
               slight
               ground
               ,
               and
               the
               suspicious
               Fool
               ,
               who
               never
               will
               be
               stirr'd
               by
               any
               the
               strongest
               Reason
               ,
               or
               clearest
               Testimony
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               find
               the
               latter
               in
               most
               respects
               the
               worst
               of
               the
               two
               ;
               his
               Folly
               arises
               from
               worse
               Causes
               ,
               hath
               worse
               Adjuncts
               ,
               and
               produces
               worse
               
                 Effects
                 :
                 Credulity
              
               may
               spring
               from
               an
               airy
               Complexion
               ,
               and
               modest
               Opinion
               of
               one's
               self
               ;
               Suspiciousness
               hath
               its
               birth
               from
               an
               earthy
               Temper
               of
               Body
               ,
               or
               Self-conceitedness
               of
               Mind
               ;
               that
               is
               apt
               to
               correct
               an
               Errour
               ,
               this
               intractable
               ,
               stiff
               and
               incorrigible
               in
               his
               Ignorance
               or
               Mistakes
               ;
               both
               include
               want
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               but
               this
               pretending
               to
               more
               ,
               becomes
               thereby
               more
               dangerous
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               were
               Men
               ,
               in
               their
               other
               Affairs
               ,
               or
               in
               ordinary
               Converse
               ,
               so
               diffident
               to
               plain
               Testimony
               ,
               as
               some
               seem
               to
               be
               in
               Matters
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               
                 Almighty
                 God
              
               ,
               they
               would
               find
               great
               Inconveniencies
               to
               proceed
               from
               thence
               ;
               their
               Business
               would
               stick
               ,
               their
               Conversation
               would
               be
               distastful
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               much
               more
               offensive
               ,
               and
               no
               less
               ridiculous
               than
               the
               most
               credulous
               Fool
               in
               the
               World.
               
            
          
           
             What
             now
             alone
             remains
             to
             be
             consider'd
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Thirtieth
               of
               January
               Fast
            
             ,
             a
             very
             great
             Eye-sore
             to
             all
             
               Calves
               ▪
               Heads
            
             
             and
             Commonwealths-men
             ,
             for
             which
             reason
             they
             have
             oblig'd
             this
             their
             
               Milton
               junior
            
             to
             attaque
             it
             ;
             neither
             indeed
             could
             they
             have
             fix'd
             upon
             a
             fitter
             Person
             on
             this
             side
             Hell
             ,
             he
             who
             makes
             it
             his
             constant
             business
             to
             Libel
             the
             Religion
             of
             so
             great
             a
             part
             ,
             and
             the
             Government
             of
             very
             nigh
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             Christianity
             and
             Monarchy
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             thought
             the
             properest
             Instrument
             to
             decry
             the
             Commemoration
             of
             a
             Prince
             so
             eminently
             suffering
             on
             both
             those
             accounts
             ;
             and
             this
             hath
             been
             already
             observ'd
             their
             new
             Mode
             of
             going
             thorough-stitch
             ,
             doing
             all
             at
             once
             ;
             Renounce
             their
             Allegiance
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             there
             can
             be
             none
             due
             to
             his
             
               Anointed
               :
               Abdicate
               the
            
             13
             
               th
               to
               the
               Romans
            
             ,
             and
             the
             30
             
               th
               of
               January
            
             will
             fall
             in
             course
             .
             Thus
             that
             Figure-flinger
             to
             every
             Faction
             ,
             Partridge
             ,
             in
             his
             Almanack
             for
             the
             Year
             89
             ,
             left
             out
             both
             that
             ,
             and
             the
             29th
             of
             May
             ,
             but
             so
             he
             did
             likewise
             Good-Friday
             and
             Holy-Thursday
             .
             Now
             if
             such
             Fellows
             as
             these
             should
             be
             hearkned
             to
             in
             their
             Freaks
             ,
             what
             a
             thorough
             Reformation
             should
             we
             have
             ,
             how
             briskly
             would
             they
             carry
             us
             back
             to
             all
             the
             Confusions
             of
             48
             ,
             and
             59.
             
             For
             this
             is
             Amyntor's
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Confederates
             Design
             ;
             we
             must
             not
             recount
             their
             former
             Villanies
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             the
             more
             securely
             
               re
               act
            
             them
             ;
             forget
             past
             Troubles
             ,
             without
             any
             assurance
             of
             future
             
             Peace
             ;
             
               and
               therefore
               I
               shall
               make
               but
               one
               general
            
             Reply
             
               to
               all
               his
            
             Cavils
             ,
             
               both
               against
               the
            
             Preachers
             
               and
               the
            
             Day
             ,
             
               and
               that
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               words
               of
               the
            
             Act
             
               which
               enjoin'd
               it
               so
               solemnly
               to
               be
               observ'd
               ,
               wherein
               't
               is
               declar'd
               to
               be
            
             an
             Horrid
             ,
             
             Impious
             ,
             Execrable
             Murther
             ,
             and
             unparallell'd
             Treason
             ,
             committed
             by
             a
             Party
             of
             wretched
             Men
             ,
             desperately
             wicked
             ,
             and
             hardned
             in
             Impiety
             ,
             who
             were
             neither
             true
             Protestants
             ,
             nor
             true
             Subjects
             ,
             but
             Miscreants
             ,
             whose
             Fanatick
             Rage
             gave
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             the
             greatest
             Wound
             and
             Reproach
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             of
             England
             the
             most
             insupportable
             Shame
             and
             Infamy
             it
             was
             possible
             for
             the
             Enemies
             of
             God
             and
             the
             King
             to
             bring
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             our
             Nations
             Thoughts
             ,
             when
             newly
             recover'd
             out
             of
             Twenty
             Years
             Rebellion
             and
             Anarchy
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             a
             sad
             sign
             of
             our
             relapsing
             into
             that
             old
             Distemper
             ,
             when
             a
             new
             Generation
             of
             such
             
               wretched
               Miscreants
            
             attempt
             to
             justifie
             what
             was
             then
             done
             ,
             with
             every
             thing
             else
             which
             directly
             tends
             to
             Immorality
             and
             Irreligion
             ;
             for
             so
             most
             ,
             if
             not
             all
             who
             of
             late
             have
             appear'd
             in
             this
             unworthy
             Cause
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             under
             one
             or
             two
             of
             these
             three
             ,
             tho'
             too
             common
             ,
             not
             yet
             
             commendable
             ,
             Denominations
             ,
             Cheists
             ,
             Atheists
             ,
             and
             Sodomites
             .
             Can
             they
             imagine
             any
             Person
             of
             Sence
             and
             Sobriety
             
             should
             have
             the
             less
             Regard
             for
             our
             
               Royal
               Martyr
            
             ,
             because
             such
             impious
             Wretches
             dare
             to
             inveigh
             against
             him
             ?
             and
             not
             rather
             conclude
             him
             the
             
               Best
               of
               Kings
               and
               Men
            
             ,
             because
             exclaim'd
             against
             only
             by
             such
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             other
             things
             approve
             themselves
             the
             very
             Refuse
             of
             Mankind
             ?
             No
             ,
             doubtless
             ,
             when
             these
             Shimei's
             and
             Rahshekah's
             have
             rail'd
             all
             they
             can
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             there
             is
             any
             thing
             of
             Vertue
             and
             Religion
             ,
             of
             Honour
             and
             Conscience
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Memory
             of
             this
             Excellent
             Prince
             will
             be
             Sacred
             ,
             and
             the
             Shedding
             his
             
               Innocent
               Blood
            
             most
             devoutly
             Deprecated
             ,
             with
             
               Remembēr
               not
               Lord
               our
               offences
               ,
               nor
               nor
               the
               offences
               of
               our
               Fore-fathers
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             That
             this
             Amyntor
             ,
             as
             he
             terms
             himself
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             ,
             I
             more
             properly
             ,
             
               Milton
               Junior
            
             ,
             should
             so
             violently
             prosecute
             that
             Old
             Snarling
             Cynick's
             Libels
             ,
             is
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             resolv'd
             .
             
               Personal
               Disgust
            
             he
             can
             have
             none
             ,
             nor
             Relative
             ,
             unless
             by
             an
             odd
             bye-way
             which
             some
             time
             since
             came
             into
             my
             head
             ,
             fancying
             that
             the
             
               Irish
               Priest
            
             ,
             his
             reputed
             Father
             ,
             might
             be
             one
             of
             those
             Rigid
             Ecclesiasticks
             which
             adher'd
             to
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             Nuncio
             upon
             breaking
             all
             Ways
             and
             Means
             of
             Accommodation
             ,
             and
             ,
             among
             many
             other
             very
             bad
             Qualities
             ,
             might
             traduce
             that
             of
             an
             inveterate
             Enmity
             to
             this
             his
             Rightful
             and
             too
             
               Gracious
               Sovereign
            
             .
             For
             we
             must
             know
             ,
             as
             the
             English
             
             Rebels
             upbraided
             the
             King
             with
             too
             great
             indulgence
             to
             the
             
               Irish
               ▪
            
             so
             they
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Priests
             and
             
               Priest-ridden
               Party
            
             look'd
             upon
             him
             as
             an
             obstinate
             Heretick
             ,
             who
             would
             never
             condescend
             to
             let
             them
             have
             their
             own
             Wills
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             made
             Overtures
             to
             most
             
               Catholick
               Princes
            
             in
             Europe
             ,
             of
             holding
             the
             Kingdom
             from
             Theirs
             ,
             and
             their
             Father
             the
             Pope's
             Donation
             .
             Now
             this
             Son
             of
             that
             Potato
             ,
             finding
             how
             ill
             the
             Project
             succeeded
             on
             the
             Romish
             side
             ,
             herds
             himself
             among
             the
             Fanaticks
             and
             Commonwealths-men
             ,
             and
             is
             become
             a
             zealous
             Prosecutor
             of
             Milton's
             Malice
             against
             Monarchy
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             that
             Monarch
             more-especially
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             pay
             the
             profoundest
             Veneration
             ;
             but
             withal
             ,
             the
             Matter
             is
             managed
             at
             such
             an
             hot-headed
             rate
             ,
             with
             so
             little
             of
             Milton's
             Cunning
             or
             Parts
             ,
             as
             when
             they
             meet
             in
             the
             
               Infernal
               Regions
            
             ,
             the
             gruff
             Ghost
             will
             give
             him
             a
             severe
             Reprimand
             ,
             for
             managing
             the
             Knave
             's
             Part
             so
             like
             a
             Fool.
             And
             this
             indeed
             is
             the
             sole
             Consolation
             any
             Man
             of
             Observation
             can
             have
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             no-Accomplishment
             of
             what
             their
             
               busie
               Heads
            
             have
             always
             in
             Projection
             ,
             they
             over-act
             their
             Parts
             ,
             have
             more
             Will
             but
             worse
             Management
             than
             their
             Predecessors
             ,
             whereof
             take
             this
             Instance
             ;
             There
             was
             one
             
               A.
               M.
            
             some
             Years
             since
             ,
             not
             only
             a
             great
             Imitator
             ,
             but
             Sub-Secretary
             
             to
             Milton
             ,
             when
             both
             their
             Commonwealthships
             most
             pitifully
             sneak'd
             to
             Cromwell's
             Tyranny
             ,
             this
             Person
             came
             afterward
             to
             make
             a
             Figure
             so
             far
             as
             to
             be
             a
             Representative
             ,
             was
             of
             a
             Reserv'd
             Conversation
             ,
             and
             Thoughtful
             Wit
             ,
             which
             he
             employ'd
             to
             do
             what
             mischief
             he
             could
             both
             to
             Crown
             and
             Church
             ,
             as
             occasion
             serv'd
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             venture
             at
             All
             ,
             as
             this
             Hot-spur
             doth
             ,
             without
             Regard
             to
             God
             or
             Man
             ,
             the
             Living
             or
             Dead
             .
             Yet
             to
             show
             how
             these
             two
             agreed
             in
             their
             Characters
             ,
             I
             shall
             end
             all
             with
             this
             Passage
             ;
             When
             this
             Mr.
             
               M
               —
               ll
            
             was
             dead
             ,
             an
             Admirer
             of
             his
             went
             to
             one
             of
             their
             own
             common
             Acquaintance
             ,
             whom
             he
             knew
             to
             have
             an
             
               ingenious
               Fancy
            
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             desir'd
             him
             to
             make
             an
             Epitaph
             upon
             their
             departed
             Friend
             :
             which
             he
             set
             about
             ,
             and
             finishing
             ,
             gave
             it
             to
             the
             Person
             who
             made
             the
             Request
             ;
             who
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             formality
             ,
             said
             it
             was
             very
             well
             ,
             but
             ,
             in
             his
             Judgment
             ,
             fell
             short
             of
             the
             Party
             's
             
               just
               Deserts
            
             .
             The
             Composer
             knowing
             how
             much
             he
             had
             done
             the
             contrary
             ,
             was
             so
             far
             concern'd
             ,
             as
             to
             go
             to
             work
             a
             contrary
             way
             ,
             and
             made
             another
             in
             Burlesque
             ,
             which
             ended
             thus
             ,
             
               Poëta
               mediocris
               ,
               Politicus
               minimus
               ,
               Christianus
               nullus
               .
            
             Whether
             this
             Amyntor
             hath
             so
             much
             as
             a
             Mediocrity
             as
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             may
             be
             question'd
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             his
             little
             
             of
             the
             Politicks
             ,
             and
             
               no
               Christianity
            
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             altogether
             agreeable
             ,
             as
             nothing
             can
             be
             more
             his
             due
             but
             a
             Halter
             ,
             and
             thereto
             we
             remit
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             CONCLUSION
             .
          
           
             'T
             WAS
             an
             Observation
             long
             since
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             
               Odiorum
               acriores
               Causae
               quando
               iniquoe
            
             :
             And
             the
             Reason
             given
             is
             very
             consistent
             ;
             
               The
               less
            
             (
             say
             they
             )
             
               such
               malevolent
               Tempers
               have
               from
               the
               Object
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               must
               supply
               from
               themselves
               ,
               make
               up
               the
               defect
               of
               demerit
               in
               the
               Person
               ,
               by
               the
               virulency
               of
               their
               own
               perverse
               Dispositions
               ,
               and
               malicious
               Calumnies
               .
            
             That
             this
             hath
             been
             all
             along
             the
             practice
             of
             Man's
             
               corrupt
               Nature
            
             ,
             is
             apparent
             from
             numberless
             Instances
             in
             
               Prophane
               History
            
             ,
             though
             I
             shall
             mention
             but
             one
             or
             two
             from
             Sacred
             .
             The
             
               Royal
               Prophet
            
             never
             more
             passionately
             complains
             than
             upon
             this
             account
             of
             all
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             none
             were
             so
             outragious
             as
             they
             
             which
             
               hated
               him
               without
               a
               cause
            
             .
             His
             
             
               familiar
               Friends
               ,
               in
               whom
               he
               trusted
               ,
               and
               upon
               whom
               he
               had
               laid
               the
               greatest
               obligations
               ,
               magnified
               themselves
               most
               against
               him
               .
            
             And
             though
             this
             was
             literally
             true
             in
             the
             Psalmist's
             own
             Person
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             Mystery
             he
             foretold
             it
             of
             our
             
               Blessed
               Saviour
            
             ,
             and
             
             accordingly
             he
             apply'd
             it
             to
             himself
             ,
             in
             the
             gross
             Infidelity
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             with
             their
             incessant
             Projects
             to
             take
             away
             his
             Life
             ,
             notwithstanding
             
               he
               had
               done
               among
               them
               the
               works
               which
               none
               other
               man
               did
            
             ;
             
             but
             this
             ,
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               cometh
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               the
               word
               might
               be
               fulfilled
               which
               is
               written
               in
               their
               Law
               ,
               They
               hated
               me
               without
               a
               cause
               .
            
             How
             applicable
             this
             is
             to
             our
             Martyr's
             treatment
             ,
             every
             eye
             may
             discover
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             not
             here
             add
             any
             thing
             to
             what
             hath
             been
             already
             said
             ,
             either
             as
             to
             those
             
               barbarous
               ,
               inhumane
               Vsages
            
             wherewith
             our
             Pharisees●o
             ●o
             Jewishly
             parallell'd
             their
             Predecessors
             there
             ,
             nor
             enlarge
             upon
             those
             Just
             Commendations
             the
             Wise
             and
             Good
             ever
             have
             ,
             and
             ever
             must
             acknowledge
             due
             to
             his
             most
             
               Sacred
               Memory
            
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             desire
             all
             who
             wish
             well
             to
             our
             
               Old
               Establishments
            
             ,
             upon
             which
             alone
             the
             Nation
             's
             Peace
             and
             Welfare
             depends
             ,
             to
             take
             notice
             ,
             That
             the
             Design
             of
             this
             THIRD
             PART
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             much
             to
             vindicate
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             to
             caution
             the
             People
             against
             a
             new
             Set
             of
             King-killers
             :
             For
             't
             is
             my
             real
             Belief
             ,
             not
             that
             I
             would
             have
             them
             take
             it
             in
             Charity
             neither
             ,
             that
             those
             former
             thought
             ,
             nay
             ,
             knew
             their
             many
             
               odious
               Reflections
            
             upon
             that
             Monarch
             to
             be
             false
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             without
             such
             vile
             
               infernal
               Arts
            
             carry
             on
             the
             grand
             Intrigue
             they
             were
             so
             hot
             upon
             ,
             of
             Subverting
             
             the
             Monarchy
             .
             Thus
             that
             
               Rump
               Buffoon
               ,
               Harry
               Marten
            
             ,
             declar'd
             publickly
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             
               If
               we
               must
               have
               a
               King
               ,
               he
               already
               so
               ,
               was
               as
               proper
               as
               any
               Gentleman
               in
            
             England
             ;
             
               and
               thereupon
               did
               freely
               own
               ,
               what
               he
               stood
               against
               was
               the
               Thing
               ,
               not
               the
               Person
               :
            
             And
             many
             others
             ,
             upon
             the
             like
             Occasion
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             blunder
             out
             the
             like
             Acknowledgments
             .
             But
             when
             Cromwell
             and
             Ireton
             had
             made
             things
             ripe
             for
             his
             Murther
             ,
             then
             the
             Cue
             was
             given
             to
             
               blacken
               him
               all
               that
               they
               could
               ,
            
             which
             nevertheless
             struck
             at
             him
             most
             in
             his
             Politick
             Capacity
             .
             Now
             to
             bring
             this
             down
             to
             our
             present
             Projectors
             ,
             so
             forward
             to
             revive
             that
             
               Good
               Old
               Cause
            
             ,
             they
             tread
             directly
             in
             the
             same
             steps
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             thereto
             ,
             with
             redoubled
             Impudence
             ,
             revive
             the
             
               Old
               Defamations
            
             .
          
           
             What
             indeed
             they
             further
             entertain
             us
             with
             ,
             must
             be
             own'd
             altogether
             New
             ,
             but
             withal
             too
             imposing
             upon
             this
             Age
             of
             ours
             ,
             tho'
             too
             easily
             impos'd
             upon
             ;
             the
             Characters
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             given
             those
             of
             the
             
               Rump
               Oligarchy
            
             ,
             and
             
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
            
             ,
             who
             suffer'd
             for
             no
             greater
             Offence
             than
             
               Ruine
               of
               King
               and
               Kingdom
            
             ,
             are
             so
             extravagantly
             fulsom
             and
             false
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             of
             the
             least
             Thought
             may
             justly
             suspect
             whatever
             they
             relate
             of
             other
             Matters
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             far
             from
             Truth
             .
             Can
             any
             one
             imagine
             so
             foul
             an
             Original
             as
             they
             propound
             ,
             should
             be
             worth
             copying
             ;
             for
             that
             ,
             when
             first
             
             Drawn
             ,
             it
             appear'd
             most
             monstrous
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             Gorgon
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             look'd
             upon
             without
             Horrour
             and
             Detestation
             ?
             How
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             could
             this
             latter
             Brood
             ,
             these
             
               Sons
               of
               Innovation
            
             ,
             think
             to
             make
             us
             enamour'd
             with
             a
             Commonwealth
             ,
             when
             the
             only
             Persons
             they
             commend
             for
             the
             wise
             Administration
             thereof
             ,
             never
             had
             any
             thing
             of
             
               sober
               Sence
            
             ,
             or
             
               solid
               Principles
            
             ;
             as
             that
             
               Maggotty
               Hot-spur
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               H.
               Vane
            
             ,
             equally
             made
             up
             of
             Freak
             and
             Fury
             ;
             that
             Sink
             of
             all
             Immorality
             and
             
               Prophaneness
               ,
               Harry
               Marten
               ;
               Corbet
            
             the
             
               Jew
               ,
               Ludlow
            
             the
             Cynick
             ,
             with
             twenty
             or
             thirty
             more
             ,
             the
             most
             unclean
             ,
             and
             withal
             unweildy
             Beasts
             that
             were
             ever
             pack'd
             together
             in
             one
             Stall
             ;
             no
             more
             fit
             to
             be
             the
             Guardians
             of
             a
             Nation
             ,
             than
             so
             many
             Wolves
             to
             a
             
               Flock
               of
               Sheep
            
             :
             neither
             is
             it
             possible
             for
             any
             one
             to
             cry
             up
             and
             applaud
             them
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             many
             now-a-days
             do
             ,
             did
             they
             not
             lie
             under
             the
             like
             Lycanthropy
             .
          
           
             The
             Reflections
             likewise
             upon
             their
             Tryals
             are
             truly
             Commonwealthish
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             most
             false
             and
             disingenuous
             ,
             as
             ,
             't
             is
             hop'd
             ,
             hath
             been
             all
             along
             shown
             ,
             to
             the
             Satisfaction
             of
             every
             honest
             Man
             ;
             from
             such
             as
             are
             otherwise
             't
             is
             not
             to
             be
             expected
             ;
             yet
             I
             could
             have
             told
             them
             ,
             there
             were
             several
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             some
             perhaps
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             earnestly
             press'd
             for
             a
             
               Bill
               of
               Attainder
            
             ,
             as
             of
             quicker
             dispatch
             ,
             without
             
             going
             through
             the
             tedious
             
               Forms
               of
               Law
            
             ,
             in
             so
             clear
             a
             
               Matter
               of
               Fact.
            
             And
             certainly
             ,
             if
             such
             a
             Bill
             had
             been
             ever
             proper
             ,
             't
             was
             here
             :
             but
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             Nation
             were
             then
             grown
             so
             
               experimentally
               Wise
            
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             Considerate
             ,
             as
             to
             abhorr
             what
             they
             had
             seen
             so
             fatal
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             Laud
             ,
             and
             Strafford
             ,
             with
             numberless
             other
             
               Arbitrary
               Exorbitances
            
             ,
             which
             many
             of
             themselves
             had
             most
             sadly
             felt
             from
             every
             prevailing
             Junto
             .
             Upon
             which
             account
             ,
             great
             care
             was
             taken
             that
             the
             whole
             
               Current
               of
               Affairs
            
             should
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             old
             Channel
             ;
             no
             Man
             question'd
             either
             for
             Estate
             or
             Life
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             
               immemorial
               Vsages
            
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             done
             with
             all
             Exactness
             imaginable
             ,
             against
             so
             horrid
             ,
             and
             withal
             so
             so
             unprecedented
             a
             Fact
             ,
             as
             the
             like
             was
             never
             seen
             nor
             heard
             of
             among
             the
             
               Children
               of
               Men.
            
             And
             that
             now
             ,
             after
             nigh
             
               Forty
               Years
            
             ,
             this
             
               Regular
               Procedure
            
             should
             be
             arraign'd
             ,
             basely
             represented
             ,
             and
             the
             
               worthy
               Judges
            
             of
             the
             Court
             impudently
             slander'd
             ,
             in
             the
             Remains
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             of
             a
             Party
             so
             desperately
             engag'd
             ,
             as
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             fled
             from
             Justice
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             one
             of
             the
             first
             brought
             under
             its
             most
             deserved
             Severity
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             little
             surprising
             ;
             and
             yet
             to
             make
             it
             more
             ,
             all
             this
             is
             made
             Publick
             by
             a
             
               Cabal
               of
               Men
            
             ,
             with
             such
             high
             Elogium's
             upon
             their
             Persons
             ,
             and
             tacit
             
             Justifications
             of
             their
             Treasons
             ,
             as
             if
             none
             but
             Rebels
             and
             Regicides
             were
             worthy
             to
             Govern
             the
             Nation
             :
             And
             this
             may
             add
             a
             further
             Surprize
             yet
             ,
             that
             such
             abominable
             Insolencies
             should
             be
             so
             tamely
             suffer'd
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             had
             a
             mind
             once
             more
             to
             come
             under
             their
             
               cruel
               Clutches
            
             ;
             which
             ,
             could
             the
             Innocent
             escape
             ,
             should
             never
             be
             my
             concern
             ,
             to
             see
             befall
             such
             as
             might
             prevent
             it
             if
             they
             pleas'd
             .
          
           
             The
             only
             thing
             therefore
             I
             shall
             further
             recommend
             ,
             is
             a
             
               cautious
               Distrust
            
             of
             whatever
             these
             
               Part-taking
               Historians
            
             impose
             upon
             the
             World
             ;
             that
             we
             would
             
               Try
               their
               Spirits
            
             in
             a
             Civil
             as
             well
             as
             Religious
             sence
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             it
             will
             soon
             appear
             how
             much
             they
             have
             ,
             in
             each
             respect
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Old
               Pharisee
            
             ,
             the
             
               painted
               Sepulchre
            
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             flourish
             and
             
               positive
               Ostentation
            
             to
             set
             themselves
             of
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             upon
             a
             thorough
             Search
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             be
             found
             underneath
             but
             the
             
               rotten
               Bones
            
             of
             Malice
             and
             Self-Interest
             ,
             of
             Fraud
             ,
             and
             
               Factious
               Designs
            
             ,
             a
             reviving
             
               stale
               Lyes
            
             to
             foment
             
               fresh
               Mischiefs
            
             .
             And
             were
             this
             Course
             truly
             taken
             ,
             would
             our
             Politico's
             ,
             now-a-days
             so
             numerous
             ,
             go
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             Things
             ,
             not
             content
             themselves
             with
             a
             
               superficial
               View
            
             ,
             it
             would
             much
             abate
             their
             
               Critical
               Severities
            
             upon
             the
             
               Royal
               Cause
            
             ,
             the
             Management
             of
             Affairs
             during
             those
             miserable
             Distractions
             of
             Rebellion
             and
             
             Anarchy
             .
             When
             the
             Battle
             is
             fought
             ,
             and
             Day
             lost
             ,
             every
             Pretender
             to
             the
             Blade
             will
             be
             forward
             to
             tell
             ,
             at
             least
             guess
             where
             the
             Courage
             or
             Conduct
             fail'd
             ;
             who
             ,
             had
             they
             been
             in
             Command
             ,
             might
             have
             shown
             greater
             Defects
             upon
             each
             account
             .
             With
             as
             little
             regard
             to
             Candour
             and
             Judgment
             are
             the
             foremention'd
             Transactions
             most
             rashly
             run
             down
             ;
             since
             they
             cannot
             be
             presum'd
             to
             consider
             either
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             how
             difficult
             the
             Steerage
             was
             in
             those
             
               rough
               Seas
            
             ;
             nor
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             how
             much
             they
             expose
             themselves
             to
             the
             next
             Generation
             for
             greater
             Defects
             in
             much
             calmer
             Weather
             ,
             when
             all
             those
             violent
             Storms
             of
             
               Popular
               Rage
            
             and
             
               Zealous
               Frenzy
            
             are
             much
             abated
             ,
             and
             with
             due
             Application
             might
             have
             been
             quite
             down
             ;
             neither
             can
             it
             be
             otherwise
             expected
             ,
             but
             that
             After-days
             should
             be
             as
             forward
             as
             ours
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             with
             more
             Reason
             reflect
             what
             
               no
               Advances
            
             we
             have
             made
             upon
             many
             
               great
               Advantages
            
             :
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Religion
             hath
             been
             so
             long
             suffer'd
             to
             run
             a-float
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             now
             scarce
             possible
             to
             retrieve
             her
             from
             being
             lost
             ;
             and
             in
             what
             Posture
             our
             Civil-Administrations
             stand
             ,
             we
             may
             not
             ,
             but
             they
             will
             presume
             to
             judge
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A31028-e280
           
             P.
             64.
             
          
           
             Pro
             Planc
             .
          
           
             Pol.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             Tryal
             ,
             p.
             51.
             
          
           
             Tryals
             ,
             P.
             91.
             
          
           
             Try.
             p.
             50.
             
          
           
             P.
             75.
             
          
           
             P.
             50.
             
          
           
             P.
             3.
             
          
           
             Speech
             ▪
             p.
             22.
             
          
           
             Try.
             p.
             88.
             
          
           
             Try.
             p.
             87.
             
          
           
             Tryals
             ,
             p.
             150.
             
          
           
             Speeches
             ,
             p.
             29.
             
          
           
             Passages
             ,
             and
             Speeches
             ,
             p.
             27.
             
          
           
             Tryal
             ,
             p.
             239.
             
          
           
             Hist
             .
             of
             Ind.
             
          
           
             Tryal
             ,
             p.
             251.
             
          
           
             
               Athen.
               Oxo
            
             .
             Vol.
             2.
             495.
             
          
           
             Hist
             .
             of
             Ind.
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             Col
             ▪
             Okey's
             Sp.
             75.
             
          
           
             Tryal
             of
             Sir
             
               H.
               V.
               p.
            
             89.
             
          
           
             P.
             95.
             
          
           
             Tryal
             of
             Sir
             
               H.
               V.
               Pag.
            
             81.
             
          
           
             Jo.
             16.
             2.
             
          
           
             Tryals
             ,
             p.
             101.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Nals
             .
             Col.
             221.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Burl.
             p.
             145.
             
          
           
             Dr
             Burl.
             217.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               punc
            
             ;
          
           
             Of
             the
             Power
             of
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Pag.
             12●
             .
          
           
             12
             Car.
             II.
             
          
           
             D
             —
             y
             T
             —
             d
             St
             —
             ns
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             35.
             19.
             
          
           
             —
             69.
             4.
             
          
           
             Jo.
             15.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
        
      
    
  

